地藏菩薩本願經 如來讚歎品

〔T13 0782b20〕
心要Essence

前面五品,說話的多半不是佛——文殊問、普賢請、四天王問,佛答。

這一品開頭沒有人問。佛舉身放光,出大音聲,然後說:「聽吾今日稱揚讚歎地藏菩薩摩訶薩」。

一部經裡,佛主動讚一個人。

起點放得很低

佛答普廣的第一句,門檻低得出奇:聽到那個名字的人,「或合掌者、讚歎者、作禮者、戀慕者」,就超越三十劫的罪。

合一下掌,讚一句,拜一拜,心裡想念一下。四件事,一件也不難。

塑畫形像那一段更低。土、石、膠、漆,金、銀、銅、鐵,八樣材料都算;而所要做的只是「一瞻一禮」——看一眼,拜一拜。

厭女人身那一段,經許的不是換一個身,是換一個生處。而且緊接著留了一句除外之辭:「除非慈願力故,要受女身,度脫眾生。」

厭的有路,不厭的也有路,故意要受的還另算一種。

一張病人的床

這一品最長的一段,寫一個久病的人:「久處床枕,求生求死,了不可得」,夜裡夢見惡鬼與家親,日月歲深,眠中叫苦。

經說這是業道上還沒斷定輕重的對質,然後補了一句:「男女俗眼,不辨是事。」

看不出來,是常態。經沒有要人先看明白才准動手。

它給的是三件照做得來的事:對像高聲讀經一遍;取病人心愛之物,當著他的面高聲唱捨;然後「如是三白病人,遣令聞知」。

同一句話說三遍,還要他親耳聽見。而縱使諸識已散、氣息已盡,七日之內仍舊「但高聲白,高聲讀經」。

病好了是一條路,病不好也是一條路。經沒有只給前一條。

一份日曆

末後給的是一份日曆。

每月一日、八日、十四日、十五日、十八日、二十三、二十四、二十八、二十九日,乃至三十日。十天。

經說這些日子「諸罪結集,定其輕重」,而閻浮提的眾生「舉止動念,無不是業,無不是罪」。

在這十天裡,「讀是經一遍」。

一份許下大果的日曆,所要的動作只有這一個。

佛沒有選

普廣最後問經名,佛給了三個:「一名地藏本願,亦名地藏本行,亦名地藏本誓力經。」

佛沒有選。集經的人選了第一個。

而這一品所許的利益,最小的一格寫在末尾:「乃至聞是經,三字五字,或一偈一句者」。

三個字也算。

In the first five chapters it is mostly not the Buddha who speaks — Mañjuśrī asks, Samantabhadra requests, the Four Heavenly Kings ask, and the Buddha answers.

This chapter opens with no one asking. The Buddha raises his whole body and sends forth light, gives forth a great sound, and then says: listen to me today as I extol and praise Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva-mahāsattva.

In a sūtra, the Buddha praises someone of his own accord.

The Starting Point Is Set Very Low

The first thing the Buddha says in answer to Universally Broad sets the threshold astonishingly low: of those who hear that name, whoever joins the palms, or praises, or bows, or yearns in longing passes beyond thirty kalpas of offences.

Join the palms once, say one word of praise, make one bow, hold him in mind for a moment. Four things, and not one of them is hard.

The passage on sculpting and painting the image is lower still. Earth, stone, glue, lacquer, gold, silver, copper, iron — all eight materials count; and all that is asked is one gaze and one bow — look at him once, bow to him once.

In the passage on being weary of a woman’s body, what the sūtra promises is not a change of body but a change of birthplace. And immediately after it leaves one sentence of exception: unless it be by the power of a compassionate vow, that she must take a woman’s body in order to deliver beings.

There is a road for those who are weary of it, and a road for those who are not, and one who deliberately takes it on is counted a third kind again.

A Sick Person’s Bed

The longest passage in this chapter is about someone long sick: he lies long upon bed and pillow, seeking to live and seeking to die and getting neither; at night he dreams of evil ghosts and of his own household’s kin; as the days and months and years go deep, he cries out in pain in his sleep.

The sūtra says that this is a confrontation upon the paths of karma whose heavier and lighter have not yet been settled, and then adds one line: the worldly eyes of men and women cannot tell such a matter apart.

Not being able to tell is the ordinary condition. The sūtra does not require anyone to see clearly first before he is permitted to act.

What it gives is three things that can simply be done: read the sūtra aloud once before the images; take what the sick person holds dear and call out aloud, in his presence, that it is given away; and then declare it thus three times to the sick person, and let him hear it and know it.

The same words said three times, and he must hear them with his own ears. And even when the consciousnesses are already scattered and the breath already spent, within seven days one still only declares it aloud and reads the sūtra aloud.

If the sickness lifts, that is one road; if it does not, that is a road as well. The sūtra does not give only the first.

A Calendar

What it gives at the last is a calendar.

The first day of the month, the eighth, the fourteenth, the fifteenth, the eighteenth, the twenty-third, the twenty-fourth, the twenty-eighth, the twenty-ninth, and on to the thirtieth. Ten days.

The sūtra says that on these days the several offences are gathered together and their heaviness and lightness settled, and that the beings of Jambudvīpa, in every stirring of movement and every rising of a thought, have nothing that is not karma and nothing that is not offence.

On these ten days: read this sūtra once through.

A calendar that promises a great fruit, and the one act it asks for is this.

The Buddha Did Not Choose

At the last Universally Broad asks the name of the sūtra, and the Buddha gives three: one name is the Original Vows of Kṣitigarbha, another the Original Practice of Kṣitigarbha, another the Sūtra of the Power of Kṣitigarbha’s Original Pledge.

The Buddha did not choose. Those who gathered the sūtra chose the first.

And of the benefits this chapter promises, the smallest slot is written at the very end: even those who hear three characters or five characters of this sūtra, or a single verse or a single line.

Three characters count too.

原典Canonical · verbatim

唐于闐國三藏沙門實叉難陀譯《地藏菩薩本願經》〈如來讚歎品〉· 大正藏 T13n0412〔起 T13 0782b20〕。段/行首〔T13 …〕=大正藏頁・欄・行錨。

〔T13 0782b20〕如來讚歎品第六 爾時,世尊舉身放大光明,遍照百千萬億恒河沙等諸佛世界,出大音聲,普告諸佛世界一切諸菩薩摩訶薩,及天龍鬼神、人、非人等:「聽吾今日稱揚讚歎地藏菩薩摩訶薩,於十方世界,現大不可思議威神慈悲之力,救護一切罪苦之事。吾滅度後,汝等諸菩薩大士,及天龍鬼神等,廣作方便,衛護是經,令一切眾生,證涅槃樂。」 說是語已,會中有一菩薩,名曰普廣,合掌恭敬,而白佛言:「今見世尊讚歎地藏菩薩,有如是不可思議大威神德。唯願世尊為未來世末法眾生,宣說地藏菩薩利益人天因果等事,使諸天龍八部,及未來世眾生,頂受佛語。」 爾時,世尊告普廣菩薩及四眾等:「諦聽!諦聽!吾當為汝略說地藏菩薩利益人天福德之事。」 普廣白言:「唯然,世尊!願樂欲聞。」 佛告普廣菩薩:「未來世中,若有善男子、善女人,聞是地藏菩薩摩訶薩名者,或合掌者、讚歎者、作禮者、戀慕者,是人超越三十劫罪。 「普廣!若有善男子、善女人,或彩畫形像,或土石膠漆,金、銀、銅、鐵,作此菩薩,一瞻一禮者,是人百返生於三十三天,永不墮於惡道。假如天福盡故,下生人間,猶為國王,不失大利。若有女人,厭女人身,盡心供養地藏菩薩畫像,及土石膠漆銅鐵等像,如是日日不退,常以華、香、飲食、衣服、繒綵、幢旛、錢、寶物等供養。是善女人,盡此一報女身,百千萬劫,更不生有女人世界,何況復受?除非慈願力故,要受女身,度脫眾生。承斯供養地藏力故,及功德力,百千萬劫,不受女身。 「復次,普廣!若有女人,厭是醜陋、多疾病者,但於地藏像前,志心瞻禮,食頃之間,是人千萬劫中,所受生身,相貌圓滿。是醜陋女人,如不厭女身,即百千萬億生中,常為王女,乃及王妃、宰輔大姓、大長者女,端正受生,諸相圓滿。由志心故,瞻禮地藏菩薩,獲福如是。 「復次,普廣!若有善男子、善女人,能對菩薩像前,作諸伎樂,及歌詠讚歎,香華供養,乃至勸於一人多人,如是等輩,現在世中,及未來世,常得百千鬼神日夜衛護,不令惡事輒聞其耳,何況親受諸橫? 〔T13 0783a02〕「復次,普廣!未來世中,若有惡人,及惡神惡鬼,見有善男子、善女人歸敬供養讚歎瞻禮地藏菩薩形像,或妄生譏毀,謗無功德及利益事,或露齒笑,或背面非,或勸人共非,或一人非,或多人非,乃至一念生譏毀者,如是之人,賢劫千佛滅度,譏毀之報,尚在阿鼻地獄,受極重罪。過是劫已,方受餓鬼。又經千劫,復受畜生。又經千劫,方得人身。縱受人身,貧窮下賤,諸根不具,多被惡業,來結其心,不久之間,復墮惡道。是故,普廣!譏毀他人供養,尚獲此報,何況別生惡見毀滅? 「復次,普廣!若未來世,有男子女人,久處床枕,求生求死,了不可得,或夜夢惡鬼,乃及家親,或遊險道,或多魘寐,共鬼神遊,日月歲深,轉復尫瘵,眠中叫苦,慘悽不樂者,此皆是業道論對,未定輕重,或難捨壽,或不得愈。男女俗眼,不辨是事。但當對諸佛菩薩像前,高聲轉讀此經一遍。或取病人可愛之物,或衣服寶貝、莊園舍宅,對病人前,高聲唱言:『我某甲等,為是病人,對經像前,捨諸等物,或供養經像,或造佛菩薩形像,或造塔寺,或然油燈,或施常住。』如是三白病人,遣令聞知。假令諸識分散,至氣盡者,乃至一日、二日、三日、四日,至七日已來,但高聲白,高聲讀經。是人命終之後,宿殃重罪,至于五無間罪,永得解脫。所受生處,常知宿命。何況善男子、善女人,自書此經,或教人書,或自塑畫菩薩形像,乃至教人塑畫,所受果報,必獲大利。 「是故,普廣!若見有人讀誦是經,乃至一念讚歎是經,或恭敬者,汝須百千方便,勸是等人,勤心莫退,能得未來現在千萬億不可思議功德。 「復次,普廣!若未來世諸眾生等,或夢或寐,見諸鬼神乃及諸形,或悲或啼,或愁或歎,或恐或怖。此皆是一生十生,百生千生,過去父母、男女弟妹、夫妻眷屬,在於惡趣,未得出離,無處希望福力救拔,當告宿世骨肉,使作方便,願離惡道。普廣!汝以神力,遣是眷屬,令對諸佛菩薩像前,志心自讀此經,或請人讀。其數三遍,或七遍。如是惡道眷屬,經聲畢是遍數,當得解脫。乃至夢寐之中,永不復見。 「復次,普廣!若未來世有諸下賤等人,或奴或婢,乃至諸不自由之人,覺知宿業,要懺悔者,志心瞻禮地藏菩薩形像,乃至一七日中,念菩薩名,可滿萬遍。如是等人,盡此報後,千萬生中,常生尊貴,更不經三惡道苦。 「復次,普廣!若未來世中,閻浮提內,剎利、婆羅門、長者、居士、一切人等,及異姓種族,有新產者,或男或女,七日之中,早與讀誦此不思議經典,更為念菩薩名,可滿萬遍。是新生子,或男或女,宿有殃報,便得解脫,安樂易養,壽命增長。若是承福生者,轉增安樂,及與壽命。 「復次,普廣!若未來世眾生,於月一日、八日、十四日、十五日、十八日、二十三、二十四、二十八、二十九日,乃至三十日,是諸日等,諸罪結集,定其輕重。南閻浮提眾生,舉止動念,無不是業,無不是罪,何況恣情殺害、竊盜、邪婬、妄語,百千罪狀?能於是十齋日,對佛菩薩諸賢聖像前,讀是經一遍,東西南北,百由旬內,無諸災難。當此居家,若長若幼,現在未來百千歲中,永離惡趣。能於十齋日每轉一遍,現世令此居家無諸橫病,衣食豐溢。 「是故,普廣!當知地藏菩薩有如是等不可說百千萬億大威神力利益之事。閻浮眾生,於此大士有大因緣。是諸眾生,聞菩薩名,見菩薩像,乃至聞是經,三字五字,或一偈一句者,現在殊妙安樂,未來之世,百千萬生,常得端正,生尊貴家。」 爾時,普廣菩薩聞佛如來稱揚讚歎地藏菩薩已,胡跪合掌,復白佛言:「世尊!我久知是大士有如此不可思議神力,及大誓願力。為未來眾生,遣知利益,故問如來,唯然頂受。世尊!當何名此經?使我云何流布?」 佛告普廣:「此經有三名:一名地藏本願,亦名地藏本行,亦名地藏本誓力經。緣此菩薩,久遠劫來,發大重願,利益眾生,是故汝等,依願流布。」 普廣聞已,合掌恭敬,作禮而退。 地藏菩薩本願經卷上

The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.

白話Plain reading

唐于闐國三藏沙門實叉難陀譯《地藏菩薩本願經》〈如來讚歎品〉,大正藏 T13n0412,卷上第六品,自品題至卷上之末。段首(…)=大正藏頁·欄·行錨。

〔一·品題〕(0782b20)如來讚歎品 第六。

〔二·舉身放光·出大音聲〕(0782b21)那時,世尊舉起全身放出大光明,遍照百千萬億恒河沙那麼多的諸佛世界,發出大的音聲,普遍告訴諸佛世界一切諸菩薩摩訶薩,以及天、龍、鬼、神、人、非人等等:『聽我今天稱揚讚歎地藏菩薩摩訶薩,他在十方世界之中,現出大的不可思議威神慈悲之力,救護一切罪苦的事。

〔三·滅度之後衛護是經〕(0782b26)我滅度以後,你們諸位菩薩大士,以及天龍鬼神等等,要廣設種種方便,衛護這部經,使一切眾生證得涅槃之樂。』

〔四·普廣請說利益人天的因果〕(0782b28)說完這些話,會中有一位菩薩,名叫普廣,合掌恭敬,稟白佛說:『今天看見世尊讚歎地藏菩薩,有這樣不可思議的大威神德。但願世尊為未來世末法時的眾生,宣說地藏菩薩利益人天的因果等等的事,使諸天龍八部,以及未來世的眾生,都頂戴領受佛的話。』

〔五·誡聽許說·願樂欲聞〕(0782c04)那時,世尊告訴普廣菩薩以及四眾等等:『仔細聽!仔細聽!我當為你們簡略地說一說地藏菩薩利益人天福德的事。』(0782c06)普廣稟白說:『是的,世尊!我們樂意聽。』

〔六·聞名合掌讚歎作禮戀慕之福〕(0782c07)佛告訴普廣菩薩:『未來世中,若有善男子、善女人,聽到這位地藏菩薩摩訶薩名號的,或是合掌者、讚歎者、作禮者、戀慕者,這個人超越三十劫的罪。

〔七·塑畫形像·一瞻一禮〕(0782c10)普廣!若有善男子、善女人,或是用彩色畫他的形像,或是用土、石、膠、漆,用金、銀、銅、鐵,塑造這位菩薩;只要看他一眼、禮他一拜,這個人往返生於三十三天一百次,永遠不墮於惡道。假使天上的福報享盡了,下生人間,還是作國王,不失去大的利益。

〔八·厭女人身·日日不退地供養〕(0782c14)若有女人,厭棄女人的身,盡心供養地藏菩薩的畫像,以及土、石、膠、漆、銅、鐵等等的像,像這樣天天不退轉,常常用華、香、飲食、衣服、繒綵(五色的綵緞)、幢旛(旛之大者叫作幢,都是供養之具)、錢、寶物等等來供養。

〔九·盡此一報女身〕(0782c17)這位善女人,盡了這一期果報的女身之後,百千萬劫之中,再也不生在有女人的世界,何況還去受女身?

〔十·除非慈願力故〕(0782c19)除非是因為慈悲願力的緣故,要受女身來度脫眾生。承蒙這樣供養地藏的力量,以及功德的力量,百千萬劫不受女身。

〔十一·厭醜陋多病·志心瞻禮〕(0782c21)再說,普廣!若有女人,厭棄自己醜陋、多疾病的,只要在地藏像前,用志誠的心瞻仰禮拜,一頓飯的工夫(食頃,就是一頓飯的時間,是以短來顯長),這個人千萬劫之中所受的生身,相貌都圓滿。

〔十二·不厭女身·常為王女〕(0782c23)這位醜陋的女人,如果不厭棄女身,就在百千萬億生之中,常常作國王的女兒,以及王妃、宰輔大姓、大長者的女兒;端正地受生,諸相圓滿。由於志誠的心的緣故,瞻仰禮拜地藏菩薩,得福就是這樣。

〔十三·伎樂歌詠讚歎·鬼神日夜衛護〕(0782c27)再說,普廣!若有善男子、善女人,能夠在菩薩像前作種種伎樂,以及歌詠讚歎,用香華供養,乃至於勸一個人、勸許多人;像這樣的一些人,在現在世中以及未來世,常常得到百千鬼神日夜衛護,不讓惡事傳到他耳裡,何況親身遭受種種橫禍?

〔十四·譏毀之相〕(0783a02)再說,普廣!未來世中,若有惡人,以及惡神、惡鬼,看見有善男子、善女人歸敬、供養、讚歎、瞻禮地藏菩薩的形像,或者妄自生起譏笑毀謗,說那沒有功德也沒有利益的事;或者露出牙齒來笑,或者當面順從而背後非議,或者勸別人一同非議,或者一個人非議,或者許多人非議,乃至於一念之間生起譏毀。

〔十五·譏毀之報·阿鼻與三惡道〕(0783a07)像這樣的人,賢劫一千尊佛都滅度了,譏毀的果報還在阿鼻地獄,受最重的罪。(0783a09)過了這個劫之後,才受餓鬼身;又經過一千劫,再受畜生身;又經過一千劫,才得到人身。縱然受了人身,也是貧窮下賤,諸根不齊全,多半被惡業纏結他的心,不久之間,又墮惡道。

〔十六·結況·何況別生惡見〕(0783a12)所以,普廣!譏毀別人的供養,尚且獲得這樣的果報,何況另外生起惡見來毀滅?

〔十七·久病惡相〕(0783a13)再說,普廣!若在未來世,有男子、女人,長久躺在床枕之上,求生求死都得不著;或者夜裡夢見惡鬼,以及家中的親人;或者夢遊在險道上;或者常常魘寐(睡臥之中被壓住而醒不過來,叫作魘寐),與鬼神同遊;日月歲數一深,越發羸弱勞損,睡眠之中叫苦,慘悽不樂。

〔十八·業道論對·俗眼不辨〕(0783a17)這些都是業道上的對質,還沒有斷定輕重,或者難以捨壽,或者不得痊癒。男女的世俗肉眼,分辨不出這種事。

〔十九·對像高聲讀經一遍〕(0783a19)只應當在諸佛菩薩像前,高聲轉讀這部經一遍。

〔二十·為病人捨物·高聲唱言〕(0783a20)或者取病人心愛的東西,或者衣服、寶貝、莊園、舍宅,在病人面前高聲唱說:『我某甲等人,為這位病人,在經像之前捨出這些東西;或是供養經像,或是造佛菩薩形像,或是造塔寺,或是點油燈,或是布施常住(施給寺院常住的僧眾)。』

〔二十一·三白病人·七日之內高聲〕(0783a24)像這樣三次向病人陳白,教他聽到而知道。假使諸識已經分散、氣息已經斷絕了,乃至於一日、二日、三日、四日,直到七日以來,只要高聲陳白、高聲讀經。這個人命終之後,宿世的殃報重罪,乃至於五無間罪,永遠得到解脫;所受生的地方,常常知道宿命。

〔二十二·何況自書此經·自塑畫像〕(0783a28)何況善男子、善女人自己書寫這部經,或是教別人書寫,或是自己塑畫菩薩形像,乃至於教別人塑畫;所受的果報,必定獲得大的利益。

〔二十三·勸讀誦讚歎恭敬之人〕(0783b02)所以,普廣!若看見有人讀誦這部經,乃至於一念之間讚歎這部經,或是恭敬的,你必須用百千種方便,勸這些人勤心不要退轉,能夠得到未來、現在千萬億不可思議的功德。

〔二十四·夢寐見鬼神諸形〕(0783b05)再說,普廣!若在未來世,諸眾生等,或在夢中、或在睡中,看見種種鬼神以及種種形貌,或悲、或啼、或愁、或歎、或恐、或怖。

〔二十五·宿世眷屬在惡趣求救拔〕(0783b07)這些都是一生、十生、百生、千生過去的父母、男女、弟妹、夫妻眷屬,在惡趣之中還沒有能夠出離,沒有地方指望有福力來救拔,所以來告訴宿世的骨肉,要他們設法,願能離開惡道。

〔二十六·遣讀此經三遍或七遍〕(0783b10)普廣!你用神力遣這些眷屬,教他們對著諸佛菩薩像前,用志誠的心自己讀這部經,或者請別人讀,遍數是三遍,或者七遍。像這樣在惡道的眷屬,誦經的聲音一滿了這個遍數,就當得到解脫;乃至於夢寐之中,永遠不再看見。

〔二十七·下賤與不自由之人·懺悔念名〕(0783b14)再說,普廣!若在未來世,有種種下賤的人,或是奴、或是婢,乃至於種種不能自主的人,覺察到宿世的業而要懺悔的,用志誠的心瞻仰禮拜地藏菩薩的形像,乃至於在一七日之中念菩薩的名,可以滿一萬遍。像這樣的人,盡了這一期的果報之後,千萬生之中常生在尊貴之家,不再經歷三惡道的苦。

〔二十八·新產之家·七日之中讀經念名〕(0783b19)再說,普廣!若在未來世中,閻浮提之內,剎利(王族)、婆羅門、長者、居士、一切人等,以及不同姓氏的種族,有新生產的,或是男、或是女,七日之中及早為他讀誦這部不思議的經典,再為他念菩薩的名,可以滿一萬遍。這個新生的孩子,或男或女,宿世有殃報的,便得解脫,安樂而容易養,壽命增長;若是承著福而生的,就轉更增加安樂以及壽命。

〔二十九·十齋日·諸罪結集〕(0783b25)再說,普廣!若在未來世,眾生在每月的一日、八日、十四日、十五日、十八日、二十三、二十四、二十八、二十九日,乃至於三十日,這些日子等等,種種罪都聚集起來,斷定它的輕重。

〔三十·舉止動念·無不是業〕(0783b28)南閻浮提的眾生,一舉一動、一起一念,沒有不是業的,沒有不是罪的;何況放縱情性去殺害、竊盜、邪婬、妄語,造成百千種罪狀?

〔三十一·十齋日讀經·百由旬內無災難〕(0783c01)能夠在這十齋日,對著佛、菩薩、諸賢聖像前讀這部經一遍,東西南北一百由旬之內,沒有種種災難。這個居家,無論年長的、年幼的,現在未來百千歲之中,永遠離開惡趣。

〔三十二·每轉一遍·現世無橫病〕(0783c04)能夠在十齋日每次轉讀一遍,現世就使這個居家沒有種種橫病,衣食豐足有餘。

〔三十三·總結大威神力〕(0783c06)所以,普廣!應當知道地藏菩薩有這樣一些說不能盡的百千萬億大威神力利益的事。

〔三十四·閻浮有緣·聞名見像三字五字〕(0783c08)閻浮的眾生,對這位大士有大的因緣。這些眾生,聽到菩薩的名,看見菩薩的像,乃至於聽到這部經的三個字、五個字,或是一偈、一句的,現在得到殊妙安樂,未來之世百千萬生常得端正,生在尊貴之家。』

〔三十五·普廣請問經名〕(0783c11)那時,普廣菩薩聽佛如來稱揚讚歎地藏菩薩完畢,胡跪合掌(胡跪也譯作互跪,因為兩膝與頭三處聳起而得名,就是右膝著地),再稟白佛說:『世尊!我很久就知道這位大士有這樣不可思議的神力,以及大誓願力。為了未來的眾生,使他們知道利益,所以問如來,是的,我頂戴領受。世尊!這部經應當叫作什麼名字?教我怎樣流布?』

〔三十六·此經三名·依願流布〕(0783c16)佛告訴普廣:『這部經有三個名字:一名地藏本願,也名地藏本行,也名地藏本誓力經。因為這位菩薩久遠劫以來,發下大的重願,利益眾生,所以你們就依著他的願去流布。』

〔三十七·作禮而退〕(0783c19)普廣聽完之後,合掌恭敬,作禮而退。

〔三十八·卷末題〕(0783c21)地藏菩薩本願經 卷上。

Śikṣānanda’s translation, made under the Tang, of the chapter “The Tathāgata’s Praise” in The Sūtra of the Original Vows of Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva, Taishō T13n0412, the sixth chapter of Fascicle One, from the chapter title down to the end of Fascicle One. The figures in parentheses at the head of each segment give the Taishō page, register, and line.

〔1 · The title of the chapter〕(0782b20)The Tathāgata’s Praise, Chapter Six.

〔2 · He raises his whole body and sends forth light · he gives forth a great sound〕(0782b21)At that time the World-Honored One raised his whole body and sent forth a great light, illumining everywhere the buddha-worlds as many as a hundred thousand myriad koṭis of sands of the Ganges; and he gave forth a great sound, proclaiming to all the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas of every buddha-world, and to the devas, nāgas, ghosts, spirits, humans, non-humans, and the rest: “Listen to me today as I extol and praise Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva-mahāsattva: how in the worlds of the ten directions he manifests the great and inconceivable power of awesome spiritual might and of compassion, and rescues and guards in every matter of guilt and suffering.

〔3 · After my extinction, guard this sūtra〕(0782b26)After my extinction, you bodhisattvas and great beings, and the devas, nāgas, ghosts, spirits, and the rest, are to set out every kind of skillful means and guard this sūtra, so that all beings may realize the bliss of nirvāṇa.”

〔4 · Universally Broad asks him to speak of the causes and fruits that benefit humans and gods〕(0782b28)When these words had been spoken, there was in the assembly a bodhisattva named Universally Broad, who joined his palms in reverence and said to the Buddha: “Today I have seen the World-Honored One praise Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva as having such inconceivable and great awesome spiritual virtue. I pray only that the World-Honored One will expound, for the beings of ages to come in the time of the Dharma’s ending, the matters of the causes and fruits by which Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva benefits humans and gods, so that the eightfold host of devas and nāgas, and the beings of ages to come, may all receive the Buddha’s words upon their heads.”

〔5 · He enjoins them to listen and consents to speak · they gladly wish to hear〕(0782c04)At that time the World-Honored One said to the bodhisattva Universally Broad and to the fourfold assembly and the rest: “Listen closely! Listen closely! I shall speak for you in brief of the matters of the blessed merit by which Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva benefits humans and gods.”(0782c06)Universally Broad said: “Yes indeed, World-Honored One! We gladly wish to hear.”

〔6 · The blessing of hearing the name, joining the palms, praising, bowing, and yearning〕(0782c07)The Buddha said to the bodhisattva Universally Broad: “In ages to come, if there be a good man or a good woman who hears the name of this Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva-mahāsattva — whether one who joins the palms, or one who praises, or one who bows, or one who yearns in longing — that person passes beyond thirty kalpas of offences.

〔7 · Sculpting and painting the image · one gaze, one bow〕(0782c10)Universally Broad! If there be a good man or a good woman who either paints his image in colors, or who with earth, stone, glue, and lacquer, with gold, silver, copper, and iron, fashions this bodhisattva — let such a one but gaze upon him once and bow to him once, and that person shall be born a hundred times over in the Thirty-Three Heaven and return again, and shall never fall into the evil destinies. Should the blessings of the heavens be spent, he will be born down among humans and still be a king, and will not lose the great benefit.

〔8 · Weary of a woman’s body · making offerings day after day without falling back〕(0782c14)If there be a woman who is weary of the body of a woman and with all her heart makes offerings to a painted image of Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva, and to images of earth, stone, glue, lacquer, copper, iron, and the rest, doing so day after day without falling back, and constantly making her offerings with flowers, incense, food and drink, clothing, silk damask (damask of the five colors), banners and pennants (the larger sort of pennant is called a banner; both are implements of offering), money, and treasures —

〔9 · When the woman’s body of this one recompense is spent〕(0782c17)this good woman, when the woman’s body of this one recompense is spent, shall through a hundred thousand myriad kalpas never again be born in a world that has women in it — how much less receive a woman’s body again?

〔10 · Unless it be by the power of a compassionate vow〕(0782c19)Unless it be by reason of the power of a compassionate vow, that she must take a woman’s body in order to deliver beings. By the strength of such offering to Kṣitigarbha, and by the strength of that merit, for a hundred thousand myriad kalpas she does not receive a woman’s body.

〔11 · Weary of being ugly and much sick · gazing and bowing with wholehearted mind〕(0782c21)Again, Universally Broad! If there be a woman weary of being ugly and much sick, let her only gaze and bow with a wholehearted and sincere mind before an image of Kṣitigarbha for the space of a single meal (shiqing: the time of taking one meal — the short is used to set off the long), and that person, through a thousand myriad kalpas, shall be full and complete in the features of every body she receives.

〔12 · Not weary of a woman’s body · always a king’s daughter〕(0782c23)This ugly woman, if she is not weary of a woman’s body, shall then through a hundred thousand myriad koṭis of births constantly be a king’s daughter, and a king’s consort, and a daughter of the great clans of ministers and of great elders; upright in the birth she receives, and full and complete in every feature. Because of her wholehearted and sincere mind, she gazes upon Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva and bows, and the blessing she gains is such as this.

〔13 · Music and songs of praise · ghosts and spirits guard day and night〕(0782c27)Again, Universally Broad! If there be a good man or a good woman able to make every kind of music before the bodhisattva’s image, and to sing praises, and to make offerings of incense and flowers, and even to exhort one person or to exhort many — persons such as these, in the present age and in ages to come, shall constantly have a hundred thousand ghosts and spirits guarding them day and night, who will not let an evil matter so much as reach their ears; how much less shall they in their own persons meet with any sudden calamity?

〔14 · The marks of mockery and slander〕(0783a02)Again, Universally Broad! In ages to come, if there be an evil person, or an evil spirit, or an evil ghost, who sees a good man or a good woman take refuge in, make offerings to, praise, and gaze upon and bow to the image of Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva, and who then idly gives rise to mockery and slander, saying that there is in it no merit and no benefit; or who bares the teeth in a laugh; or who complies to the face and objects behind the back; or who exhorts others to object along with him; or who objects alone; or who objects together with many; or who, for the space of even a single thought, gives rise to mockery and slander.

〔15 · The recompense of mockery and slander · Avīci and the three evil destinies〕(0783a07)A person such as this — though the thousand buddhas of the Worthy Kalpa should all pass into extinction, the recompense of his mockery and slander would still be in the Avīci Hell, where he receives the heaviest of offences.(0783a09)When that kalpa has passed, only then does he receive the body of a hungry ghost; and after a further thousand kalpas, he receives the body of an animal; and after yet another thousand kalpas, he at last obtains a human body. And though he receives a human body, he is poor and lowly, not whole in his faculties, and for the most part evil karma comes and knots up his mind, so that before long he falls into the evil destinies again.

〔16 · A closing “how much more” · how much more one who gives rise to evil views besides〕(0783a12)Therefore, Universally Broad! If mocking and slandering another’s offering gains a recompense such as this, how much more one who gives rise besides to evil views and destroys?

〔17 · Long sickness and its evil signs〕(0783a13)Again, Universally Broad! If in ages to come there be a man or a woman who lies long upon bed and pillow, seeking to live and seeking to die and getting neither; or who dreams at night of evil ghosts and of the kin of his own household; or who roams in dream upon perilous roads; or who is often held down in sleep (to be pressed down while lying asleep and unable to wake is called yanmei), roaming in company with ghosts and spirits; and as the days and months and years go deep, grows ever more wasted and worn, crying out in pain in his sleep, wretched and without joy.

〔18 · The confrontation upon the paths of karma · worldly eyes cannot tell〕(0783a17)All this is a confrontation upon the paths of karma where the heavier and the lighter have not yet been settled, so that either it is hard for him to let go of his lifespan, or he cannot be healed. The worldly, fleshly eyes of men and women cannot tell such a matter apart.

〔19 · Before the images, read this sūtra aloud once〕(0783a19)One should only, before the images of the buddhas and bodhisattvas, read this sūtra aloud once through.

〔20 · Giving away the sick person’s goods · calling it out aloud〕(0783a20)Or take what the sick person holds dear, or clothing and treasures, gardens and estates, houses and dwellings, and before the sick person call out aloud: “I, so-and-so, and the rest, for the sake of this sick person, before the sūtra and the images give away these things: whether in making offerings to the sūtra and the images, or in making images of buddhas and bodhisattvas, or in building stūpas and monasteries, or in lighting oil lamps, or in giving to the permanent dwelling (giving to the resident saṃgha of a monastery).”

〔21 · Declaring it three times to the sick person · aloud within seven days〕(0783a24)Declare it thus three times to the sick person, and let him hear it and know it. Even should his several consciousnesses be already scattered and his breath already spent, then for one day, two days, three days, four days, and on to seven days, one need only declare it aloud and read the sūtra aloud. After this person’s life ends, the heavy offences of calamitous recompense from former lives, and even the five offences of uninterrupted retribution, are forever released; and in the places where he is born he will always know his former lives.

〔22 · How much more one who writes this sūtra himself · sculpts and paints the image himself〕(0783a28)How much more the good man or good woman who writes out this sūtra himself, or teaches another to write it, or himself sculpts and paints the bodhisattva’s image, or even teaches another to sculpt and paint it: the recompense he receives must gain the great benefit.

〔23 · Exhorting those who read, recite, praise, and revere〕(0783b02)Therefore, Universally Broad! If you see anyone reading and reciting this sūtra, or praising this sūtra for the space of even a single thought, or revering it, you must with a hundred thousand kinds of skillful means exhort such persons to be diligent of mind and not to fall back, so that they may gain, in ages to come and in the present, a thousand myriad koṭis of inconceivable merit.

〔24 · Seeing ghosts and spirits and every kind of shape in dream and sleep〕(0783b05)Again, Universally Broad! If in ages to come beings of every sort, whether in dream or in sleep, see ghosts and spirits of every kind and shapes of every kind, now grieving, now weeping, now sorrowing, now sighing, now in dread, now in terror.

〔25 · Kin of former lives in the evil destinies seeking to be rescued〕(0783b07)All these are the fathers and mothers, sons and daughters, younger brothers and sisters, husbands and wives and kinsfolk of one life, ten lives, a hundred lives, a thousand lives past, who are in the evil destinies and have not yet been able to get out, and who have nowhere to look for a power of blessing to rescue them; and so they come to tell their own flesh and blood of former lives, wishing them to devise some means whereby they may leave the evil destinies.

〔26 · Send them to read this sūtra three times or seven times〕(0783b10)Universally Broad! Use your spiritual power to send these kinsfolk, and have them, before the images of the buddhas and bodhisattvas, read this sūtra themselves with a wholehearted and sincere mind, or request another to read it; and the number of readings is three, or else seven. Kinsfolk such as these who are in the evil destinies, once the sound of the recitation has filled out that number, shall thereupon gain release; and even in dream and sleep they shall never be seen again.

〔27 · The lowly and those who are not their own masters · repenting and calling the name〕(0783b14)Again, Universally Broad! If in ages to come there be persons of every sort who are lowly, whether bondmen or bondwomen, and even persons of every sort who are not their own masters, and if, becoming aware of the karma of their former lives, they wish to repent, let them gaze and bow with a wholehearted and sincere mind before the image of Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva, and within a single seven days call the bodhisattva’s name to the full ten thousand times. Persons such as these, when this one recompense is spent, shall through a thousand myriad births be constantly born into honorable houses, and shall never again pass through the suffering of the three evil destinies.

〔28 · A household newly delivered of a child · reading the sūtra and calling the name within seven days〕(0783b19)Again, Universally Broad! If in ages to come, within Jambudvīpa, among the kṣatriyas (the royal caste), the brahmins, the elders, the laymen of standing, all people whatsoever, and the clans of other surnames, there be one newly delivered of a child, whether a boy or a girl, let them within seven days and early read and recite this inconceivable scripture for the child, and further call the bodhisattva’s name for it to the full ten thousand times. This newborn child, boy or girl, if he has calamitous recompense from former lives, shall thereupon gain release, and be at ease and easy to rear, and his lifespan shall increase; and if he is one born upon the strength of blessings, then his ease and his lifespan shall be increased the more.

〔29 · The ten fast days · the several offences are gathered together〕(0783b25)Again, Universally Broad! If in ages to come beings, on the first day of the month, the eighth day, the fourteenth day, the fifteenth day, the eighteenth day, the twenty-third, the twenty-fourth, the twenty-eighth, the twenty-ninth day, and on to the thirtieth day — on these days and the like, the several offences are gathered together and their heaviness and lightness settled.

〔30 · Every stirring, every rising thought · nothing that is not karma〕(0783b28)The beings of southern Jambudvīpa, in every stirring of movement and every rising of a thought, have nothing that is not karma and nothing that is not offence; how much more when they give free rein to their feelings and kill, steal, commit sexual misconduct, and speak falsely, making a hundred thousand kinds of offence?

〔31 · Reading the sūtra on the ten fast days · no calamity within a hundred yojanas〕(0783c01)If one is able on these ten fast days to read this sūtra once through before the images of the buddhas, the bodhisattvas, and the worthies and sages, then east, west, south, and north within a hundred yojanas there will be no calamity of any kind. In that household, both old and young, in the present and in ages to come, through a hundred thousand years, will forever be free of the evil destinies.

〔32 · One reading each time · no sudden sickness in the present life〕(0783c04)If one is able on the ten fast days to read it through once each time, then in this present life that household will be without any sudden sickness, and clothing and food will be abundant and to spare.

〔33 · Summing up the great awesome spiritual power〕(0783c06)Therefore, Universally Broad! You should know that Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva has such matters of benefit as these, from a hundred thousand myriad koṭis of great awesome spiritual power, inexpressible in number.

〔34 · Those of Jambudvīpa have the affinity · hearing the name, seeing the image, three characters or five〕(0783c08)The beings of Jambudvīpa have a great affinity with this great being. Of these beings, those who hear the bodhisattva’s name, who see the bodhisattva’s image, or who hear even three characters or five characters of this sūtra, or a single verse or a single line, gain in the present a rare and wondrous ease, and in ages to come, through a hundred thousand myriad births, are constantly upright in form and born into honorable houses.”

〔35 · Universally Broad asks the name of the sūtra〕(0783c11)At that time the bodhisattva Universally Broad, having heard the Buddha Tathāgata extol and praise Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva to the end, knelt in the Hu manner with palms joined (hugui is also rendered “alternate kneeling,” the name coming from the three places that rise up — the two knees and the head; that is, the right knee is set to the ground), and said again to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! I have long known that this great being has such inconceivable spiritual power and such power of great vows. It was for the sake of the beings of ages to come, that they might know the benefit, that I asked the Tathāgata; yes indeed, I receive it upon my head. World-Honored One! By what name should this sūtra be called? How am I to spread it abroad?”

〔36 · The three names of this sūtra · spread it according to his vow〕(0783c16)The Buddha said to Universally Broad: “This sūtra has three names: one name is the Original Vows of Kṣitigarbha, another the Original Practice of Kṣitigarbha, another the Sūtra of the Power of Kṣitigarbha’s Original Pledge. Because this bodhisattva, over kalpas long past, has made great and weighty vows to benefit beings, you are therefore to spread it abroad according to his vow.”

〔37 · He bows and withdraws〕(0783c19)When Universally Broad had heard this, he joined his palms in reverence, bowed, and withdrew.

〔38 · The title at the end of the fascicle〕(0783c21)The Sūtra of the Original Vows of Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva, Fascicle One.

義疏Exposition

本經今存唯一逐文而下的注解,是清代青蓮沙門靈椉的《地藏菩薩本願經科註》六卷。前五品交代能化之主與所化之機,到這一品他另起一個大段:「大章第三,明度脫緣分」〔X21n0384 0706b17〕,分作兩截——「初、化主放光讚歎;二、閻王興問讚歎」〔X21n0384 0706b17〕。本品是前一截,其下又分「初、世尊讚歎功德;二、地藏利益存亡」〔X21n0384 0706b22〕;所以這一品與下一品,在他的科裡本是一件事的兩半。品內之科則作「二、品文,二。初、如來歎慈悲事;二、普廣請利益事」〔X21n0384 0706b24〕。以下所說,還是先看經自己怎麼走。

佛自己開口讚一個人

前五品說話的多半不是佛:文殊問、定自在王問、四天王問、普賢請,佛答。這一品開頭沒有人問。佛舉身放光,出大音聲,然後說:聽吾今日稱揚讚歎地藏菩薩摩訶薩。

佛主動讚一位菩薩,這件事本身需要一個理由。古來注家引《大智度論》的一段問答自問:諸佛不著世間,看外道、惡人、菩薩、阿羅漢一等無異,為什麼還分別出一個人來讚?答語是:「佛雖無吾我,無有憎愛,於一切法,心無所著」〔X21n0384 0707b18〕,然而憐愍眾生,以大慈悲心引導一切,故分別善人而有所讚;並且「以佛讚歎故,無量眾生,愛樂菩薩,恭敬供養,後皆成就佛道」〔X21n0384 0707b21〕。

讚不是為了被讚的那一位。是為了聽見這句讚的人。

而所讚的內容,經自己只說了一句:於十方世界,現大不可思議威神慈悲之力,救護一切罪苦之事。這裡有一個可以問的問題:佛為什麼不讚他的六度功德,偏偏只讚威神慈悲之力?古來的讀法把這一問正面提了出來——「問:佛何以不讚歎地藏六度功德,而獨讚歎威神慈悲之力乎」〔X21n0383 0648c19〕;所引的答語出自《大智度論》:「眾生有二種:一者樂善法,二者樂善法果報」〔X21n0383 0648c20〕,因此「為樂善法者,讚歎諸功德;為樂善法果報者,讚歎大神力」〔X21n0383 0648c21〕。

聽的人要的是果報,所讚的就是力。讚的不是果位,是救人這件事——「但慈悲之道,救拔為先;菩薩之懷,愍濟為用」〔X21n0384 0707a10〕。

光是現,聲是說

放光與出聲,這一品兩樣都有,而次序與前面第一品相同:先現,後說。

歷來的讀法把這道光讀作一個象徵:「顯大地同成智地,會羣生咸入無生」〔X21n0384 0706c08〕。地藏之名取義於地,這道遍照沙界的光,照的是同一個字。

聲則有經論可按。「大音聲,乃三十二相梵聲相」〔X21n0384 0706c15〕——是佛三十二相之一,不是臨時提高了嗓門。古來注家引《大智度論》所列梵天王的五種聲:「其一、深如雷;二、清徹遠聞,聞者悅樂;三、入心敬愛;四、諦了易解;五、聽者無厭」〔T25n1509 0091a09〕。深、遠、可愛、易懂、聽不厭——五樣裡有三樣說的是聽的人。

而這道聲音告訴了兩批人。古來注家把它分得很清楚:「告諸菩薩者,為流通是經。告天龍等,為擁護是經也」〔X21n0384 0706c20〕。菩薩負責傳,天龍鬼神負責護。同一句話,兩種差事。

經文只說「聽吾今日」四個字,注家卻在「聽」字上停了一停:「聽者,耳之力」〔X21n0384 0706c21〕;眼所接雖多,卻不如耳入人之深,因為「視散而聽收」〔X21n0384 0706c23〕。看是散開的,聽是收攏的。

這一品從頭到尾要人做的事,正是讀、是誦、是唱、是稱名——全在耳上。

一部經被托付出去

放光之後,佛立刻交代了一件身後事:吾滅度後,汝等諸菩薩大士,及天龍鬼神等,廣作方便,衛護是經,令一切眾生證涅槃樂。

為什麼一部經需要被人「衛護」?古來注家在此引了一段話回答:「譬如栴檀,能療人病。一切眾生,莫不願得」〔X21n0384 0707a21〕;可是「有人大得栴檀香樹,束薪賣之,無有買者」〔X21n0384 0707a22〕。有人得了整棵栴檀香樹,卻捆成柴去賣,於是沒有人買。經也一樣:「此經能令人得道,無不度者」〔X21n0384 0707a23〕,而佛滅度之後留在世間,若無人看顧,就像那捆當柴賣的栴檀。

藥沒有壞。是沒有人認得它是藥。

所以「廣作方便」四個字不是客套。方便在此被讀作一件不可離身的東西——「方便乃菩薩二利之器,不可須臾暫離」〔X21n0384 0707a17〕。

普廣這個名字

接著出場的是普廣菩薩。他在全經只出現這一品,而這一品的下半全是佛答他的問。

他的名字被拆開來還:「從心發智,智彌法界,曰普。以智導行,行滿虗空,曰廣」〔X21n0384 0707b11〕——智慧遍到法界叫普,行持滿於虛空叫廣;而「心是境體,普廣是用」〔X21n0384 0707b12〕。

他所請問的,經自己寫得很明白:宣說地藏菩薩利益人天因果等事。古來注家把「因果」二字扣得很緊:「正修名因,已得名果」〔X21n0384 0707c06〕,而「下文章章約人天以明因果」〔X21n0384 0707c06〕——底下一段一段講的,全是人與天這一層的因與果。

所以這一品不談十地,不談三賢。它談的是:一個人做了什麼,會怎麼樣。

從一瞻一禮起算

佛答的第一句,起點低得出奇:聞是地藏菩薩摩訶薩名者,或合掌者、讚歎者、作禮者、戀慕者,是人超越三十劫罪。

聽見名字、合一下掌、讚一句、拜一拜、心裡想念一下——五件事,沒有一件是我們做不到的。古來注家把後四件分屬三業:合掌是「此身業供養」〔X21n0384 0708b01〕,讚歎是「此口業供養」〔X21n0384 0708b02〕,稽首著地五輪俱圓「乃三業普供」〔X21n0384 0708b03〕,而戀慕是「此意業供養也」〔X21n0384 0708b05〕。四件小事,把身、口、意都占滿了。

而所聞的那個名字,何以有這樣的力?古來的讀法沒有把它當作一個記號:「大士之名,萬行萬德莊嚴」〔X21n0384 0708a20〕;而這莊嚴的源頭寫得極具體——「自最初一念救母孝思,便為六道救苦發心根源」〔X21n0384 0708a20〕。最初那一念只是想救一個母親,六道救苦的發心從那一念裡長出來。所以名號才配得上一個譬:「如耆婆攬草,無非藥者,普能愈病」〔X21n0384 0708a23〕——古來的良醫隨手抓一把草,沒有一樣不是藥。

序分裡那位賣了房宅去供養的婆羅門女,就是這個名字的來歷。稱這個名字,稱的是那一念。

塑畫形像一段,說得更直白。經只說「一瞻一禮」,古來注家隨即點出這一段的體例:「此明修因甚少,下明得果極大」〔X21n0384 0708c09〕。所修的因少到不能再少,所得的果卻是百返生於三十三天、永不墮惡道。

而經連材料都列了出來:土、石、膠、漆,金、銀、銅、鐵。注家逐樣訓過去,訓到最後一樣時說:「銕於金品最下,而致用為多,民利不可闕也」〔X21n0384 0708c04〕——鐵在諸金裡品級最低,用處卻最多,是老百姓離不了的。

八樣並列,貴的賤的都算。所以那句判語才落得下來:「金銀銅銕,價雖貴賤不同,體乃堅剛不異」〔X21n0384 0708b19〕。

這一段的果,經寫作「猶為國王,不失大利」。大利是什麼?照字面讀,是天福享盡下生人間還能作個國王。古來的讀法不許停在這裡。他先承認字面那一層:通言之,是不失作像瞻禮的這份利;接著把話推下去——「若深推其意,必以成佛為大利」〔X21n0384 0708c21〕,並引《法華》為證:「如是諸人等,漸漸積功德,具足大悲心,皆已成佛道」〔X21n0384 0708c22〕。他又引一句判語收住:「今經欲收無始微善,咸趣菩提」〔X21n0384 0708c24〕,「若已發心,隨有毫善,莫非緣因」〔X21n0384 0708c24〕。

這一句是本品的分水嶺。全品所許的果,字面上大半是人天福報——生天、作王、相貌端正、衣食豐足。若「大利」只到國王為止,這一品就成了一部求福之書。而歷來的讀法把它讀作成佛:那些人天之報是路上的事,不是路的盡頭。往下每一段所許的福,都要放在這一句底下讀。

厭女身的那一段

接下來兩段講女人。第一段是厭女人身而盡心供養,第二段是厭醜陋多病而志心瞻禮。

第一段所許的果,經寫得很特別:不是換一個身,而是換一個生處——「盡此一報女身,百千萬劫,更不生有女人世界」。古來注家逕指其處:「即指西方極樂,一向無有女人」〔X21n0384 0709b19〕。

本願之軸另有一部兄弟經。《藥師琉璃光如來本願功德經》第八大願所發的是:「若有女人,為女百惡之所逼惱,極生厭離,願捨女身」〔T14n0450 0405b05〕,而「聞我名已,一切皆得轉女成男,具丈夫相」〔T14n0450 0405b07〕。古來注家自己就把兩處接了起來,說本經此段「同藥師願中」〔X21n0384 0709a07〕之意。

兩處並看,本經自己的兩層就顯出來了。彼處許的是轉,此處許的是不再生在那樣的世界;而此處還多寫了一句彼處所無的話——「除非慈願力故,要受女身,度脫眾生」。厭與不厭,經都留了門:有人厭之而求脫,有人不厭而仍舊受,還有一種是明明可以不受而故意要受的。注家舉了兩位為例,一位「此以順愛法門,度眾生也」〔X21n0384 0709b22〕,一位「此以逆愛法門,度眾生也」〔X21n0384 0709b24〕,其法皆是「先以欲鈎牽,後令入佛智」〔X21n0384 0709c02〕。

二經並錄,不作高下之較。經自己留下的,是那一句除外之辭。

志心兩個字

第二段所許的果更奇:只要在像前「志心瞻禮,食頃之間」——一頓飯的工夫——就千萬劫中相貌圓滿。

古來注家在此特地停下來提醒:這兩個字「義深意重,貫於前後,勿輕看過」。志是什麼?「志者,心之所至也」〔X21n0384 0710b01〕——心所到的那個地方。

然後他把感與應放在一處說:醜女以瞻禮而感,地藏以慈力而應,兩頭同是一個心;若各執一邊,能所判然,凡聖分岔,就不能感應道交。惟有瞻禮之際了得能所皆空,「則醜婦與地藏,無二無別,功竝由於志心」〔X21n0384 0710b04〕。這句話的分量,是把那位自嫌醜陋的女人與所禮的菩薩擺在了同一個位置上。

同一段還引了《增一阿含》一句:「若欲禮佛者,當來及過去,當觀空無法,是名禮佛義」〔X21n0384 0710b06〕。

一頓飯的工夫之所以夠,不在時間短長,在那一刻我們的心到了沒有。

奏樂、唱讚,還帶上一個人

前面幾科走的都是眼與身:瞻、禮、塑、畫、供養。這一科換了一個門——聲音。經說:能對菩薩像前,作諸伎樂,及歌詠讚歎,香華供養。

起首那個「能」字,古來注家沒有放過:「能者,信善之實」〔X21n0384 0710b13〕;信而不實的人,做不出這件事來。作樂要動手,唱要出聲——比起合掌一拜,這件事藏不住。

歌詠讚歎在佛門裡有它自己的名目。古來的讀法把中土的讚與西土的唄接在一處:「尋西方之有唄,猶東國之有讚」〔X21n0384 0710b22〕;「讚者從文,以結章;唄者短偈,以流頌」〔X21n0384 0710b23〕——讚是順著文成章,唄是短偈成頌。末後一句斷得乾脆:「比其事義,名異實同」〔X21n0384 0710b24〕。兩個名目,一件事。

然後經寫了一句別處都沒有的話:「乃至勸於一人多人」〔T13n0412 0782c29〕。

這一句要緊。全品的因一路往低處走——聞名、合掌、一瞻一禮、食頃之間、乃至一念——每一樣都是一個人可以獨自做完的。到這一科,經才第一次往外走:「不惟信心自為,更以普勸他作,或一或多,隨緣轉化」〔X21n0384 0710c01〕。而勸的數目,經只說一人多人,沒有起算的門檻;勸得動一個,就是一個。

至於作樂何以能招來衛護,古來注家自己先問了出來:「然作樂供像,何以得鬼神衛護耶」〔X21n0384 0710c03〕。他的答語從《禮記》起:「禮樂之行乎陰陽,通乎鬼神」〔X21n0384 0710c04〕;再往下扣得更近——「況乾闥、緊那皆天帝樂神」〔X21n0384 0710c06〕。乾闥婆與緊那羅本是帝釋座下奏樂的神,對像作樂,正落在他們的職分上。

而經所許的果也還在耳上:常得百千鬼神日夜衛護,「不令惡事輒聞其耳」。

一頭出聲,一頭不聞。這一科從門到果,辦的都是耳朵的事。

譏毀的三種人

經接著寫反面。而反面寫得比正面還細:或妄生譏毀,或露齒笑,或背面非,或勸人共非,或一人非,或多人非,乃至一念生譏毀。從一群人的公開嘲笑,一路收到一個人心裡的一念。末後那一格最不容易看見,因為它連聲音都沒有。

譏與毀,古來注家分得很清:「譏者,嘲誚之言;毀者,謗壞之事」〔X21n0384 0711a10〕;而其根:「譏生忌嫉之心;毀起貪恨之念」〔X21n0384 0711a11〕,所以「故知心為起惡之源,口乃召禍之本」〔X21n0384 0711a12〕。

經舉的是惡人、惡神、惡鬼三類。注家問他們何以要嫉,答得極有意思:「惡人恐以彼善,形我之惡也」〔X21n0384 0711a04〕——怕別人的善顯出自己的惡;「惡神恐其出界,失我之眷屬也」〔X21n0384 0711a05〕——怕他脫離自己的地界;「惡鬼恐其齋戒,失我之血肉也」〔X21n0384 0711a06〕——怕他持齋,斷了自己的口糧。三種私心各不相同,而「懷私雖異,為惡是同」〔X21n0384 0711a06〕。

至於那個「一念」為什麼也算,注家連下兩喻:「譬夫決江之流,濫觴於甕口;叅天之樹,發蘖乎毫芒」〔X21n0384 0711a21〕——潰堤的大水起於一個甕口那麼大的缺,參天的樹發自一根芒尖。然後一句收住:「唇口是弓,心慮如弦,音聲如箭,一念如機」〔X21n0384 0711a22〕。

弓、弦、箭都還不動;動的是那個機。

病榻邊上的三次陳白

這一品最長的一段,寫的是一個久病的人。

久處床枕,求生求死都不可得;夜裡夢見惡鬼與家親,或遊險道,或多魘寐;日月歲深,越發羸損,睡中叫苦。經自解其故:「此皆是業道論對,未定輕重」——業道上正在對質,還沒有斷定輕重。古來的讀法把兩頭都堵死了:「但未定其罪之輕重,豈便判其人之死生」〔X21n0384 0712a23〕。該死的一時捨不了壽,不該死的又拖著不愈。

而經隨即說了一句很要緊的話:男女俗眼,不辨是事。看不出來,正是我們這一雙眼的常態;經沒有要人先看明白,才准動手。

所以下面給的辦法不是診斷,是三件可以照做的事:對像高聲讀經一遍;取病人心愛之物於病人前高聲唱捨;三白病人,遣令聞知。

第一件為什麼只讀一遍?注家的答語是:「諸佛心者,慈悲為體,能作毉王,善療眾生身心之病」〔X21n0384 0712b07〕,而「經是法藥,菩薩是瞻病之人」〔X21n0384 0712b08〕;既是法藥,則「金丹一粒,點銕成金,至理一言,革凡成聖」〔X21n0384 0712b10〕。

可是讀一部經,究竟療的是什麼?這一問古來的讀法答得很老實。他先把病分成兩種:「世人之病有二種:四大是身病,三毒是心病。身病可用藥,心病須修福」〔X21n0384 0712b16〕——地水火風不調是身病,貪瞋癡是心病;身病吃藥,心病修福。他並沒有說經可以頂替藥:尋常寒熱之證,「世醫藥餌,可能療治」〔X21n0384 0712b06〕;而這一段所寫的是業對之病,「今是惡業報病,須藉法力方祛」〔X21n0384 0712b07〕。

所以經所療的那一種病,本來就不在藥鋪裡。上文那句「業道論對」,說的正是這一種。

第二件為什麼要當著病人的面高聲說?「對病高唱者,令知代施功德,憶持在心不忘」〔X21n0384 0712b22〕。捨的是家屬的物,要記住的是病人的心——功德要他自己知道。所捨的又何以是「可愛之物」?「今割其愛,斷病之根也」〔X21n0384 0712b19〕。

第三件是重複。同一句話要說三遍,還要「遣令聞知」;經連死後也算了進去:假令諸識分散、至氣盡者,乃至一日、二日、三日、四日至七日以來,但高聲白,高聲讀經。

注家在此分出兩種情形:「假令者,謂藉斯施福,病去身安,何善如之」〔X21n0384 0712c19〕;「借使大限難逃,世緣永絕」〔X21n0384 0712c20〕,那就在七日之中照唱照讀。

病好了,這是一條路;病不好,這也是一條路。經沒有只給前一條。

夢裡來的那些親人

接著又是一段夢。而這一段的夢與上一段不是同一種,古來的讀法一開口就先分開:「此中之夢,與前夢不同」〔X21n0384 0713c01〕——上一段是病人自身的業對,這一段是隔了世的眷屬找上門來。

夢是什麼?他引了一句古語:「形接為事,神遇為夢」〔X21n0384 0713c04〕。醒著是形體相接,夢裡是精神相遇。

所見之相,經寫得細:或悲或啼,或愁或歎,或恐或怖。注家一句道破那是什麼樣的表情——「悲啼愁歎,親鬼乞憐之狀也」〔X21n0384 0713c12〕。

為什麼非得走夢這條路?因為「多生眷屬,故現諸形。未接生前,安能念及乎」〔X21n0384 0713c17〕——隔了幾世的親人,這一生根本沒見過面,不從夢裡來,沒有第二條路可通。他們的處境是「或沉地府,或墜鬼倫。經歷長途,出離寡助」〔X21n0384 0713c21〕;「既失望福救之處,乃遠告多世之親」〔X21n0384 0713c21〕——沒地方指望了,才向隔世的骨肉開口。注家收了一句很重的話:「此鬼神無聊之極思有求之苦境也」〔X21n0384 0713c22〕。

然後是這一品裡最須看清的一句。替亡人修福這件事,注家先給了一個譬:「故知,為過去父母等作福,如餉遠人」〔X21n0384 0713c23〕——像給遠方的人送糧。

送糧就有送不到的時候。他隨即引一部經立了一道界:「若為亡人修福行布施」〔X21n0384 0713c24〕,「鬼容得福,以鬼知悔,前身慳貪,故為施時,彼則歡喜」〔X21n0384 0714a01〕;「若生餘道,多無得力」〔X21n0384 0714a02〕。

生在鬼道的收得到——因為鬼自己知道悔,知道前身慳貪,所以布施的時候他歡喜。生在其他道的,多半使不上力。

這一道界是全品與下一品的一根樑。替亡人修福是本經教得最勤的一件事,而它從來不是一件無條件有效的事:所修的福不是一封必達的信,能不能到,繫於受福的那一位落在哪一道。注家甚至順著這道界回頭推這一段所寫的是誰——「今此輩求作方便,願離惡道,恐是餓鬼之類耶」〔X21n0384 0714a02〕。會託夢來求的,恐怕正是收得到的那一類。

經給的辦法是志心自讀此經,或請人讀,其數三遍或七遍。何以是三與七?「皆陽數也」〔X21n0384 0714a10〕;而「故唯取三、七之數,不取六、八者,以陰數坎陷,非超冥之道耳」〔X21n0384 0714a15〕——要把人從陰處帶出來,用的數也得是往上走的那一種。

還有一句容易滑過去的:這件事佛不是交給亡者的家人,是交給普廣。何故?「以世間愚人識恩分者少」〔X21n0384 0714a06〕,何況隔了幾世的親;「即有念及者,既未識面,縱形夢寐,想不及此」〔X21n0384 0714a08〕——就算夢見了,也認不出那是誰。

而經末後給了一個驗收之辭:如是惡道眷屬,經聲畢是遍數,當得解脫,「乃至夢寐之中,永不復見」。解脫二字在此不作玄解,「解脫者,離惡道也」〔X21n0384 0714a19〕。

夢是一封信。夢不再來,是回音。

寫給不能作主的人

這一品所寫的人,到此為止多半是能作主的:能塑像、能供養、能捨可愛之物、能請人讀經。接下來這一科寫的是另一種人。

經說:有諸下賤等人,或奴或婢,乃至諸不自由之人。

「諸不自由之人」五個字,古來的讀法特地往外推了一層:「非下賤奴婢之流,乃皂隸門舘之類」〔X21n0384 0714b10〕——不是奴籍,是受僱、受管、聽人差遣的那一類。他寫這些人的日子寫得極具體:「月有請受,日藉資生」〔X21n0384 0714b10〕;「聞呼喚而來,仰其鼻息;聽發遣而去,承其聲光,身不自從,非丈夫矣」〔X21n0384 0714b11〕。按月領餉,靠日子過活;喚一聲就得來,遣一句就得走,身子不由自己。

而經給的門檻是「覺知宿業,要懺悔者」。注家在此分了兩種人:不覺的那一種,只當日子本該如此;「若稍黠慧有覺知者,豈惟哀之,誠欲脫之」〔X21n0384 0714b15〕——不只是自哀,是真想出來。

不自由的人何以特別要懺?他引了一部經給理由:「繫屬於他,常有怖畏,不得自在,而造諸惡」〔T16n0663 0337a13〕。受制於人,常在怕裡,做不了主,惡就是這樣造出來的。這一句是把不自由讀成造業的處境,不是把它讀成一筆已經定案的報應。

懺悔二字也訓過:「梵語懺摩,此云悔過,華梵雙標也」〔X21n0384 0714b17〕——半個梵語半個漢語合成的一個詞。而它究竟落在哪裡?「懺悔秪是三善業耳」〔X21n0384 0714b18〕。身、口、意三處作善,如此而已,沒有別的機關。

一七日與萬遍也有解。「一七者,世數,極於七也」〔X21n0384 0714b22〕;「一日念之不應,念之七日,必遂所求」〔X21n0384 0714b22〕。萬遍之數則是一個對子:「滿萬徧者,表祛萬惡,集萬善也」〔X21n0384 0714c01〕——不是一份工作量,是萬惡對萬善。

這一科的因,沒有一樣要花錢:不塑像,不供養,不捨物。一個身子不由自己的人,手上還剩下的,是一個名字和七天。而所許的果是盡此報後常生尊貴——注家還嫌說得不夠遠:「今七日稱名,豈止千萬生中尊貴,不經惡道,即佛果必可期也」〔X21n0384 0714c07〕。

一個剛出生的孩子

前一科寫的是活了半輩子而作不了主的人;這一科寫的,是剛落地、還來不及做任何事的人。全品的因走到這裡,低到了盡頭——受益的那一位什麼也沒做,做事的是他家裡的人。

何以單舉閻浮提?古來的讀法逐洲比過一遍:「但舉南洲者,北洲產於樹下,亦無惡露苦惱」〔X21n0384 0714c12〕,而「唯有南洲,女人多產多苦」〔X21n0384 0714c13〕。理由說得很平實:「以一切諸眾生母,欲生子時,身體遍痛,受大苦惱,數坐數起,不能自安」〔X21n0384 0714c14〕。

他沒有把生產寫成一樁喜事。出岔子的情形他逐樣數過:「或順生,或逆生,甚有一足先下,謂之踏蓮生,母腸同出,謂之盤腸生。此最險惡,命在須臾」〔X21n0384 0715a21〕。

為什麼要「七日之中,早與讀誦」——為什麼是早?注家引一部咒經作答。那部經記大梵天王白佛,說「有夜叉羅剎,常喜啗人胎」〔X21n0384 0715a02〕,能令人無子、傷害胞胎,乃至生時奪胎,並一一列了名字:「此十五鬼神,常遊行世間為嬰孩小兒,作於恐怖」〔X21n0384 0715a06〕。所以「今故早讀本願經,及與地藏名,則令善神擁衛門戶,惡鬼自遠遁矣」〔X21n0384 0715a08〕。

擁衛的是門戶,不是抱著孩子擋。

這一段在本經之內另有一處回響。後面有一位主命鬼王自陳其職,說到產房:「是產難時,有無數惡鬼,及魍魎精魅,欲食腥血」〔T13n0412 0785b20〕——而他早已令舍宅土地荷護子母。此品從人這一頭寫該做什麼,彼品從鬼王那一頭寫他正在做什麼。同一間產房,兩面對看。

而經許的果分了兩種人。宿有殃報的,「便得解脫,安樂易養,壽命增長」;本來就承福而生的,「轉增安樂,及與壽命」。有債的還債,沒債的加福——經沒有只寫給倒楣的那一種。

十個日子

這一品最後給的,是一份日曆。

於月一日、八日、十四日、十五日、十八日、二十三、二十四、二十八、二十九日,乃至三十日——十天。經說這些日子「諸罪結集,定其輕重」,而在這十天讀經一遍,百由旬內無諸災難,居家永離惡趣。

十天不是隨口數的。歷來的讀法先分三種齋:「世之持齋者,有三長齋、月六齋、十齋不同」〔X21n0384 0715b17〕;六齋的舊據在《四天王經》——那部經說四天王「常以月八日」〔T15n0590 0118b04〕遣使者下,「十四日遣太子下;十五日四天王自下;二十三」〔T15n0590 0118b06〕日使者復下,二十九日太子復下,三十日四王復自下,其命是「勤伺眾生,施行吉凶」〔T15n0590 0118b10〕。

十齋則是在這六天之上再加四天。而這十天各有各的名目,古來的讀法逐日報了出來,所準之書是《文殊菩薩善惡宿曜經》〔X21n0384 0715b18〕:「每月一日,梵云鉢闍底下」〔X21n0384 0715b18〕,「是建名日。宜為善業,苦節修行布施等事,竝吉」〔X21n0384 0715b19〕;「八日、二十三日,是力戰日,婆娑善神下,宜力用之事」〔X21n0384 0715b20〕;「十四日、二十九日,是勇猛日,藥蒭神下」〔X21n0384 0715b21〕;「二十四日,是凶猛日,嚕達囉尼神下」〔X21n0384 0715b22〕;「二十八日,是最勝日,鉢折底神下」〔X21n0384 0715b22〕;「十五日、三十日,是吉相日,必多盧神下」〔X21n0384 0715b23〕,而這兩天「宜祭先亡,及布施供養父母、尊者、諸天,持齋戒施食」〔X21n0384 0715b24〕。十個名字列完,才落下一句「故取此十日為齋日也」〔X21n0384 0715c02〕。

建名、力戰、勇猛、凶猛、最勝、吉相——十天不是十個一樣的空格。有宜於布施的,有宜於用力的,有勇猛的,也有凶猛的;而十五與三十這兩天,是專門祭先亡的日子。經只列了數目,這一份名冊是注家補進去的。

而這一段最見骨氣的,是他為譯師辯的那幾句。經文說「二十九日,乃至三十日」——二十九之後就是三十,中間並沒有跳過什麼,何必用「乃至」?「但乃至二字,自古講者,皆云超略之辭」〔X21n0384 0715c02〕,於是有人責備譯師不通。他不同意,話說得很重:「譯師不通甚矣。非也。含蓄深意,人不知也」〔X21n0384 0715c04〕。他自己的解是:乃字古訓為難,這兩個字要說的是「今言一日至三十日,如是十日無間,至難至難也」〔X21n0384 0715c07〕——一個月裡守滿這十天,難之又難。說完他反問了一句:「若不信此解,若為通此二字乎」〔X21n0384 0715c08〕。

齋這個字本身也被訓了一遍。舊訓是「齋之為言,齊也。齊不齊,以致齊者也」〔X21n0384 0716b18〕——把不齊的東西弄齊。而在教門之內,「今釋氏以不過中食為齋」〔X21n0384 0716b19〕;再往深處,注家引一句:「齋者,只是中道也」〔X21n0384 0716b21〕。

不齊的弄齊,過中不食,中道——三層意思疊在一個字上。

而這些日子究竟為什麼要挑出來,古來注家末後引了《大智度論》一句,說得最直白:「六齋日,諸天來觀人心」〔X21n0384 0716b13〕;「若有是日受八戒持齋布施聽法,是時諸天歡喜,小鬼不得其便,利益行者」〔X21n0384 0716b15〕。

來看的不是供品,是人心。

讀了而沒有效驗的那些人

十齋日這一段許下的果很大:百由旬內無諸災難,居家永離惡趣,衣食豐溢。

古來注家沒有把這句話放過去。他當場自問:「然今非無讀經者,竟不獲報,何也」〔X21n0384 0716c07〕——今天不是沒有人讀經,怎麼沒有見到效驗?

他給了兩個答案。其一:「一、方內之人,及居家之屬,前生罪惡深重,則是定業難逃」〔X21n0384 0716c08〕。其二在讀的人身上:「志心者,誦經得力,故能轉宿殃;不志心者,誦力既淺,福不勝罪,故難轉也」〔X21n0384 0716c09〕。

一部注經之書寫到許福最盛之處,忽然停下來承認:確實有人讀了沒有用。這個承認並不削弱前文——它把前文那個「志心」二字又提了一遍。同樣的一遍經,我們讀的時候心到哪裡,結果就到哪裡;而所謂不同,不在誦得熟不熟。

把耳目旋回來

十齋說完,佛收筆:閻浮眾生,於此大士有大因緣。

因緣二字,古來的讀法不作玄解:「因緣,秪是感應異名」〔X21n0384 0717a03〕——一頭有感,一頭有應,中間那條線就叫因緣。而「大」字另有所指:「大者,皆欲令其開、示、悟、入佛之知見,大事因緣也」〔X21n0384 0717a03〕。

何以偏是這一洲的人與這位菩薩有緣?答語很家常:「譬子墮水火,父母騷擾救之;子有疾病,父母心偏愛之」〔X21n0384 0717a09〕;「以南洲眾生,罪業偏重故也」〔X21n0384 0717a10〕。不是這裡的人比較好,是這裡的人病得比較重。而感與應之間沒有先後——「譬如磁石吸銕,應感同時」〔X21n0384 0717a12〕。

接著是全品最後一問:聞個名字、見一張像、聽三五個字,何以就算數?歷來的讀法在這裡給了正面的答案:「此言聞名見像者,明旋復之功也」〔X21n0384 0717a18〕。

旋是轉回來。見與聞本來是往外跑的:眼追著色,耳追著聲,跑出去就收不回。「今旋其妄聞,聞菩薩之名;旋其妄見,見菩薩之像」〔X21n0384 0717a21〕——同一雙耳目,沒有換過,只是換了一個方向;到了極處,則「名無名,而真聞了了;像無像,而真見昭昭」〔X21n0384 0717a23〕。名字聽到沒有名字了,那個聽反而清清楚楚。

所以經才敢把門檻降到三字五字:「一偈則一門超出,一句則一性圓明」〔X21n0384 0717b03〕。

這一節把全品的因收回到一處。瞻、禮、讚、唱、讀、稱名——分開來數是六七件事,收起來只是一件:把一向往外跑的耳目,調轉一個方向。

三個名字

末後普廣問經名,佛給了三個:地藏本願、地藏本行、地藏本誓力。

古來注家逐一訓過。本行「即本昔之行」〔X21n0384 0717c23〕;本誓力則從梵語訓起,「梵語僧那,此云弘誓」〔X21n0384 0718a02〕,「梵名娑羅,此云力」〔X21n0384 0718a05〕。而「力」字不泛說,逐條扣在這位菩薩身上:初發心以來「不為天魔沮壞,一力也」〔X21n0384 0718a08〕;所在利益眾生,二力;有膽偏化地獄,三力;「能為六道得依,四力也」〔X21n0384 0718a09〕。

三個名字,佛沒有選。而集經的人選了第一個——「此顯地藏之名,亦從本願而立」〔X21n0384 0718a14〕,「故集家單以本願立題,深有以也」〔X21n0384 0718a15〕。

願、行、力三者本是一串:因願而起行,行久而成力。單標本願,是標那個最先的一端。

承衍——一部清代的科註,與一部同軸的兄弟經

上來是本品自身的義。此下另以一副眼旁照——鏡非經,只是同一段經文,換一種讀法來看。

《地藏菩薩本願經科註》六卷,清代靈椉輯,號青蓮。上文所引之科與釋,骨幹全出於此:度脫緣分之大科、放光出音之訓、栴檀束薪之喻、普廣名義、修因甚少得果極大之判、成佛為大利之推、耆婆攬草之喻、志心二字之提、梵唄與讚之名異實同、譏毀三類之私心、久病三事之次第與身心二病之分、託夢修福之限、不自由者之相、新產早讀之故、十齋逐日之名與「乃至」之辯、旋復之功、三名之訓與四力之配。他開卷即引《寶雨經》為本品定調:「寶雨經云:云何菩薩能令稱歎」〔X21n0384 0706b18〕,答語是「如月出現,能使人間城邑聚落諸剎帝利、婆羅門等,若男若女,悉皆稱讚」〔X21n0384 0706b19〕——月一出來,滿城的人自然抬頭。放光讚歎一節,他以此起。

他釋這一品,有兩處旁枝值得一記。

其一,他釋十齋之來歷時,把所據之書一一報了出來:「準佛祖統記,引提謂經,明三長齋」〔X21n0384 0715c09〕、「引四天王經,明六齋」〔X21n0384 0715c15〕、「引十齋經,明十齋」〔X21n0384 0715c19〕,並記當時國法「今國律,令諸州十直日,不得行刑,正據此義」〔X21n0384 0715c20〕。而《佛祖統紀》原文所載,正是「每月十齋日。持佛菩薩號乞福滅罪」〔T49n2035 0320c06〕;同書又載唐高祖武德二年之詔:「正五九月及月十齋日。不得行刑屠釣。永為國式」〔T49n2035 0362b03〕。一份出於經的日曆,曾經寫進過一個朝代的刑律。

其二,他釋造像用膠一節時,逐條比對戒律與土產之異,末後又於旛上立了一條規矩:「凡造旛法,切不得安佛菩薩像,及名號等」〔X21n0384 0709b10〕,理由是「旛是供具,供於所供,如何復以像名為之」〔X21n0384 0709b11〕——旛是拿來供的東西,不該把所供的名號寫在上頭。此類細目誌錄,不判。

還有一件事,他寫在卷首的緣起裡:幼年出家,未及奉養而雙親已逝,於是康熙己未年冬天親手抄寫了一部本經,「每遇十齋日,披衣敬讀一過」〔X21n0383 0639a08〕,「為資冥之大猷,作酬恩之常課」〔X21n0383 0639a09〕。這一品所立的那十天,注這一品的人自己守了。

另有兩面可以對讀的鏡,並置而不比高下。

一是《藥師琉璃光如來本願功德經》。二經同以「本願」題名,同以聞名為得益之門;彼經說「我之名號,一經其耳」〔T14n0450 0405b02〕而病悉得除,此品說聞名、見像、乃至聞是經三字五字。而厭女身一段之異已見上文:彼許轉身,此許轉生處,而此處另有一句除外之辭。二經並錄,不作字句之校。

二是《大乘大集地藏十輪經》。彼經說稱名之益,其句於全經凡十九見:「有能至心稱名、念誦、歸敬、供養地藏菩薩摩訶薩者」〔T13n0411 0724b23〕,一切皆得如法所求,離諸憂苦;又有偈云「一日稱地藏,功德大名聞」〔T13n0411 0727c09〕,「勝俱胝劫中,稱餘智者德」〔T13n0411 0727c10〕。稱名一日勝過稱他人多劫,這一句與本品「乃至一七日中,念菩薩名,可滿萬遍」同其骨幹。而彼經通篇不出齋日之目——十齋日這一份日曆,是本經獨有的一層。同尊而異經,並置對讀,不作高下之較。

而經自己那道光,不繫於任何一面鏡。它從佛的全身放出,遍照百千萬億恒河沙等諸佛世界,末後落在一張病人的床邊,落在一戶人家每月的十天上。

The only commentary on this sūtra now extant that runs through it phrase by phrase is the Outline and Commentary on the Sūtra of the Original Vows of Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva in six fascicles, by Lingcheng, the śramaṇa styled Qinglian, of the Qing. The first five chapters set out the master who transforms and the capacities that are transformed; at this chapter he opens a new great division: 「大章第三,明度脫緣分」—“The third great section: making plain the conditions of deliverance.” 〔X21n0384 0706b17〕, and divides it in two — 「初、化主放光讚歎;二、閻王興問讚歎」—“First, the master of transformation sends forth light and praises; second, King Yama raises a question and praises.” 〔X21n0384 0706b17〕. This chapter is the first of the two, and beneath it there is a further division: 「初、世尊讚歎功德;二、地藏利益存亡」—“First, the World-Honored One praises his merit; second, Kṣitigarbha benefits the living and the dead.” 〔X21n0384 0706b22〕; so that in his outline this chapter and the next are the two halves of one thing. The outline within the chapter runs: 「二、品文,二。初、如來歎慈悲事;二、普廣請利益事」—“Second, the text of the chapter, in two: first, the Tathāgata praises the matter of compassion; second, Universally Broad asks about the matter of benefit.” 〔X21n0384 0706b24〕 What is said below still begins by watching how the sūtra itself walks.

The Buddha Opens His Own Mouth to Praise Someone

In the first five chapters it is mostly not the Buddha who speaks: Mañjuśrī asks, King Sovereign in Samādhi asks, the Four Heavenly Kings ask, Samantabhadra requests, and the Buddha answers. This chapter opens with no one asking. The Buddha raises his whole body and sends forth light, gives forth a great sound, and then says: listen to me today as I extol and praise Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva-mahāsattva.

That the Buddha should praise a bodhisattva of his own accord is a thing that itself requires a reason. The commentator of old cites a question and answer from the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom and puts the question to himself: the buddhas do not cling to the world, and look upon outsiders, evil persons, bodhisattvas, and arhats all alike without difference — why then single out one person for praise? The answer is: 「佛雖無吾我,無有憎愛,於一切法,心無所著」—“Although the Buddha has no I and no mine, and neither hatred nor love, and his mind clings to nothing in any dharma.” 〔X21n0384 0707b18〕, yet he pities beings and with a mind of great kindness and compassion guides them all, and therefore distinguishes the good and gives them praise; and moreover 「以佛讚歎故,無量眾生,愛樂菩薩,恭敬供養,後皆成就佛道」—“because the Buddha praises him, measureless beings love and delight in the bodhisattva, revere him and make offerings to him, and afterwards all accomplish the way of a buddha.” 〔X21n0384 0707b21〕

The praise is not for the sake of the one who is praised. It is for the sake of those who hear it.

As for what is praised, the sūtra itself says only one thing: that in the worlds of the ten directions he manifests the great and inconceivable power of awesome spiritual might and of compassion, and rescues and guards in every matter of guilt and suffering. Here a question may be put: why does the Buddha not praise his merit in the six perfections, but praise only the power of awesome spiritual might and of compassion? The reading handed down raises this question head on — 「問:佛何以不讚歎地藏六度功德,而獨讚歎威神慈悲之力乎」—“Question: why does the Buddha not praise Kṣitigarbha’s merit in the six perfections, but praise only the power of his awesome spiritual might and compassion?” 〔X21n0383 0648c19〕; and the answer it cites comes from the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom: 「眾生有二種:一者樂善法,二者樂善法果報」—“Beings are of two kinds: the first delight in good dharmas, the second delight in the fruits and recompense of good dharmas.” 〔X21n0383 0648c20〕, and therefore 「為樂善法者,讚歎諸功德;為樂善法果報者,讚歎大神力」—“for those who delight in good dharmas, the several merits are praised; for those who delight in the fruits and recompense of good dharmas, the great spiritual power is praised.” 〔X21n0383 0648c21〕

What the hearers want is the recompense, and so what is praised is the power. What is praised is not a station of fruition but the business of saving people — 「但慈悲之道,救拔為先;菩薩之懷,愍濟為用」—“Only, in the way of kindness and compassion, rescue comes first; in a bodhisattva’s heart, pity and relief are its function.” 〔X21n0384 0707a10〕

Light Is a Manifesting, Sound Is a Speaking

The sending forth of light and the giving forth of sound are both present in this chapter, and in the same order as in the first chapter: first the manifesting, then the speaking.

The reading handed down takes this light as having something to signify: 「顯大地同成智地,會羣生咸入無生」—“to show that the great earth becomes together the ground of wisdom, and to gather the flock of beings so that all enter the unborn.” 〔X21n0384 0706c08〕 The name Kṣitigarbha takes its sense from earth, and this light that shines across the sand-worlds shines upon that same character.

For the sound there is scripture and treatise to go by. 「大音聲,乃三十二相梵聲相」—“The great sound is the mark of the brahmā-voice among the thirty-two marks.” 〔X21n0384 0706c15〕 — it is one of the Buddha’s thirty-two marks, not a voice raised for the occasion. The commentator of old cites the five kinds of voice of the Brahmā King as the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom sets them out: 「其一、深如雷;二、清徹遠聞,聞者悅樂;三、入心敬愛;四、諦了易解;五、聽者無厭」—“the first, deep as thunder; the second, clear and penetrating, heard far off, and those who hear it are glad; the third, it enters the mind and is revered and loved; the fourth, it is exact and plain and easily understood; the fifth, the hearer never wearies of it.” 〔T25n1509 0091a09〕 Deep, far-carrying, lovable, easy to understand, never wearying — three of the five speak of the hearer.

And this sound is addressed to two companies. The commentator of old divides it plainly: 「告諸菩薩者,為流通是經。告天龍等,為擁護是經也」—“That he addresses the bodhisattvas is for the transmission of this sūtra; that he addresses the devas and nāgas and the rest is for the guarding of this sūtra.” 〔X21n0384 0706c20〕 The bodhisattvas are charged with passing it on, the devas, nāgas, ghosts, and spirits with protecting it. One sentence, two commissions.

The sūtra text says only the four characters 「聽吾今日」 — listen to me today — yet the commentator stops a moment upon the character 「聽」, listen: 「聽者,耳之力」—“Listening is the power of the ear.” 〔X21n0384 0706c21〕; what the eye meets is much, and yet it does not enter a person as deeply as the ear does, because 「視散而聽收」—“seeing scatters, hearing gathers in.” 〔X21n0384 0706c23〕 Seeing spreads out; hearing draws in.

What this chapter asks people to do from beginning to end is precisely to read, to recite, to sing, to call the name — all of it upon the ear.

A Sūtra Is Handed Over into Keeping

After the sending forth of light the Buddha at once gives instruction for a matter after his own passing: after my extinction, you bodhisattvas and great beings, and the devas, nāgas, ghosts, and spirits, are to set out every kind of skillful means and guard this sūtra, so that all beings may realize the bliss of nirvāṇa.

Why should a sūtra need to be 「衛護」, guarded? The commentator of old answers here by citing a passage: 「譬如栴檀,能療人病。一切眾生,莫不願得」—“It is as with sandalwood: it can heal people’s sickness, and there is no being who does not wish to obtain it.” 〔X21n0384 0707a21〕; and yet 「有人大得栴檀香樹,束薪賣之,無有買者」—“a man came by a great sandalwood tree, and bound it up as firewood to sell, and there was no one who would buy.” 〔X21n0384 0707a22〕 Someone got a whole sandalwood tree and bundled it up as kindling to sell, and so no one bought it. It is the same with the sūtra: 「此經能令人得道,無不度者」—“this sūtra can bring a person to the Way, and there is none it does not deliver.” 〔X21n0384 0707a23〕, and after the Buddha’s extinction it remains in the world; if no one looks after it, it is like that sandalwood sold for firewood.

The medicine has not gone bad. It is that no one recognizes it as medicine.

So the four characters 「廣作方便」 — set out every kind of skillful means — are not a courtesy. Skillful means is read here as a thing that may not be laid aside — 「方便乃菩薩二利之器,不可須臾暫離」—“Skillful means is the implement of a bodhisattva’s twofold benefit, and may not be set aside for a moment.” 〔X21n0384 0707a17〕

The Name Universally Broad

Next to come forward is the bodhisattva Universally Broad. He appears in this chapter alone in the whole sūtra, and the latter half of this chapter is entirely the Buddha’s answer to his question.

His name is taken apart and given back: 「從心發智,智彌法界,曰普。以智導行,行滿虗空,曰廣」—“Wisdom issues from the mind, and the wisdom fills the dharma-realm: this is called universal. With wisdom he leads his practice, and the practice fills empty space: this is called broad.” 〔X21n0384 0707b11〕 — wisdom reaching everywhere in the dharma-realm is called universal, practice filling empty space is called broad; and 「心是境體,普廣是用」—“the mind is the substance of the object; universal and broad are its function.” 〔X21n0384 0707b12〕

What he asks for the sūtra writes plainly: to expound the matters of the causes and fruits by which Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva benefits humans and gods. The commentator of old holds the two characters 「因果」, cause and fruit, tight: 「正修名因,已得名果」—“What is being cultivated is called the cause; what has been obtained is called the fruit.” 〔X21n0384 0707c06〕, and 「下文章章約人天以明因果」—“the text below, passage upon passage, makes cause and fruit plain in terms of humans and gods.” 〔X21n0384 0707c06〕 — what is spoken of passage by passage below is all the causes and fruits of that one layer, the human and the heavenly.

So this chapter does not speak of the ten grounds or of the three worthy stations. What it speaks of is this: what a person did, and what will come of it.

Counting from One Gaze and One Bow

The first thing the Buddha says in answer has a starting point astonishingly low: whoever hears the name of this Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva-mahāsattva — whoever joins the palms, or praises, or bows, or yearns in longing — that person passes beyond thirty kalpas of offences.

To hear the name, to join the palms once, to say one word of praise, to make one bow, to hold him in mind for a moment — five things, and not one of them beyond us. The commentator of old assigns the latter four to the three kinds of action: joining the palms is 「此身業供養」—“this is offering by the action of body.” 〔X21n0384 0708b01〕, praising is 「此口業供養」—“this is offering by the action of speech.” 〔X21n0384 0708b02〕, bowing the head to the ground with the five wheels all rounded 「乃三業普供」—“is a universal offering of all three kinds of action.” 〔X21n0384 0708b03〕, and yearning in longing is 「此意業供養也」—“this is offering by the action of mind.” 〔X21n0384 0708b05〕 Four small things, and body, speech, and mind are all taken up.

And why should the name that is heard have such power? The reading handed down does not take it for a mere token: 「大士之名,萬行萬德莊嚴」—“The name of the great being is adorned with ten thousand practices and ten thousand virtues.” 〔X21n0384 0708a20〕; and the source of that adornment is written most concretely — 「自最初一念救母孝思,便為六道救苦發心根源」—“from the first single thought of filial care to save his mother comes the root and source of the resolve to save from suffering in the six destinies.” 〔X21n0384 0708a20〕 That first thought was only the wish to save one mother, and the resolve to relieve suffering throughout the six destinies grew out of that thought. Only so is the name matched with a simile: 「如耆婆攬草,無非藥者,普能愈病」—“like Jīvaka gathering herbs: there is nothing among them that is not medicine, and all of it can heal sickness.” 〔X21n0384 0708a23〕 — the good physician of old takes up a handful of grass, and not one blade of it is anything but medicine.

The brahmin woman of the introductory section who sold her house and lands to make offerings is where this name comes from. To call this name is to call that one thought.

The passage on sculpting and painting the image speaks more plainly still. The sūtra says only 「一瞻一禮」 — one gaze, one bow — and the commentator of old at once points out the form of the passage: 「此明修因甚少,下明得果極大」—“This makes plain how very little the cause cultivated is; what follows makes plain how very great the fruit obtained is.” 〔X21n0384 0708c09〕 The cause cultivated is as small as it can be made, and the fruit obtained is birth a hundred times over in the Thirty-Three Heaven and never falling into the evil destinies.

And the sūtra even lists the materials: earth, stone, glue, lacquer, gold, silver, copper, iron. The commentator glosses them one by one, and at the last of them says: 「銕於金品最下,而致用為多,民利不可闕也」—“Iron is lowest in rank among the metals, and yet it is put to the most uses; the people’s benefit cannot do without it.” 〔X21n0384 0708c04〕 — iron is the lowest in grade among the metals, and yet the most used, the thing ordinary people cannot do without.

Eight materials set side by side, the costly and the cheap alike counted. Only so can that judgment come down: 「金銀銅銕,價雖貴賤不同,體乃堅剛不異」—“Gold, silver, copper, and iron differ in price as dear and cheap, but in substance they are alike hard and firm.” 〔X21n0384 0708b19〕

The fruit of this passage the sūtra writes as 「猶為國王,不失大利」 — he will still be a king, and will not lose the great benefit. What is the great benefit? Read on the face of it, it is that when the blessings of heaven are spent and he is born down among humans he can still be a king. The reading handed down does not permit a halt here. He first grants the plain layer: taken generally, it is not losing this benefit of making the image and of gazing and bowing; and then he pushes the matter further — 「若深推其意,必以成佛為大利」—“If one pushes its sense deep, the great benefit must be the becoming of a buddha.” 〔X21n0384 0708c21〕, and cites the Lotus as witness: 「如是諸人等,漸漸積功德,具足大悲心,皆已成佛道」—“Persons such as these, accumulating merit little by little and becoming complete in the mind of great compassion, have all accomplished the way of a buddha.” 〔X21n0384 0708c22〕 He gathers it up with a further judgment: 「今經欲收無始微善,咸趣菩提」—“This sūtra would gather up the slight good of beginningless time and make it all tend toward awakening.” 〔X21n0384 0708c24〕, 「若已發心,隨有毫善,莫非緣因」—“once the resolve has been aroused, whatever hair’s breadth of good there may be is nothing other than a contributing cause.” 〔X21n0384 0708c24〕

This line is the watershed of the chapter. The fruits promised throughout it are, on the face of them, mostly the blessed recompense of humans and gods — birth in heaven, kingship, an upright appearance, abundant clothing and food. If 「大利」, the great benefit, went no further than kingship, this chapter would be a book for seeking blessings. But the reading handed down reads it as the becoming of a buddha: those human and heavenly recompenses are things along the road, not the end of the road. Every blessing promised in the passages that follow is to be read beneath this one line.

The Passage on Being Weary of a Woman’s Body

The next two passages speak of women. The first is of one weary of a woman’s body who makes offerings with all her heart; the second is of one weary of being ugly and much sick who gazes and bows with a wholehearted mind.

The fruit promised in the first passage the sūtra writes in a most particular way: not a change of body but a change of birthplace — 「盡此一報女身,百千萬劫,更不生有女人世界」 — when the woman’s body of this one recompense is spent, through a hundred thousand myriad kalpas she will never again be born in a world that has women in it. The commentator of old points straight to the place: 「即指西方極樂,一向無有女人」—“This points to Ultimate Bliss in the West, where there have never been women at all.” 〔X21n0384 0709b19〕

The axis of original vows has a sibling sūtra. The eighth great vow of The Sūtra of the Original Vows and Merits of the Medicine Buddha, Beryl Radiance Tathāgata runs: 「若有女人,為女百惡之所逼惱,極生厭離,願捨女身」—“If there be a woman oppressed and vexed by the hundred evils of womanhood, who conceives an extreme weariness and wishes to cast off the body of a woman.” 〔T14n0450 0405b05〕, and 「聞我名已,一切皆得轉女成男,具丈夫相」—“having heard my name, all shall be able to turn from woman into man and be complete in the marks of a man.” 〔T14n0450 0405b07〕 The commentator of old himself joined the two places, saying that this passage of our sūtra is 「同藥師願中」—“the same as within the vow of the Medicine Buddha.” 〔X21n0384 0709a07〕 in sense.

Set the two side by side, and this sūtra’s own two layers come out. There what is promised is a turning; here what is promised is never again to be born in such a world; and here there is one sentence more that the other does not have — 「除非慈願力故,要受女身,度脫眾生」 — unless it be by the power of a compassionate vow, that she must take a woman’s body in order to deliver beings. For the weary and for the unweary alike the sūtra leaves a door: some are weary of it and seek release, some are not weary and receive it still, and there is yet a kind who plainly need not receive it and deliberately will. The commentator raises two women as instances: of one, 「此以順愛法門,度眾生也」—“this is delivering beings by the Dharma-gate of going along with love.” 〔X21n0384 0709b22〕, and of the other, 「此以逆愛法門,度眾生也」—“this is delivering beings by the Dharma-gate of going against love.” 〔X21n0384 0709b24〕, and the method in both is 「先以欲鈎牽,後令入佛智」—“first to draw them with the hook of desire, and afterwards to bring them into the wisdom of a buddha.” 〔X21n0384 0709c02〕

The two sūtras are recorded side by side, with no weighing of higher and lower. What the sūtra itself leaves is that one sentence of exception.

The Two Characters: Wholehearted Mind

The fruit promised in the second passage is stranger still: one has only to 「志心瞻禮,食頃之間」 — gaze and bow with a wholehearted mind for the space of a single meal — before the image, and through a thousand myriad kalpas one’s features are full and complete.

The commentator of old stops here on purpose to give warning: these two characters are 「義深意重,貫於前後,勿輕看過」 — deep in sense and weighty in meaning, running through what goes before and after; do not pass lightly over them. And what is intent? 「志者,心之所至也」—“Intent is that at which the mind arrives.” 〔X21n0384 0710b01〕 — the place the mind reaches.

Then he sets stirring and response in one place: the ugly woman stirs by gazing and bowing, Kṣitigarbha responds by the power of kindness, and at both ends it is one and the same mind; if each clings to his own side, so that grasper and grasped stand apart and ordinary and holy fork away, then stirring and response cannot meet in the Way. Only when, in the very moment of gazing and bowing, one comprehends that grasper and grasped are alike empty, 「則醜婦與地藏,無二無別,功竝由於志心」—“then the ugly woman and Kṣitigarbha are not two and not different, and the merit in both alike comes from the wholehearted mind.” 〔X21n0384 0710b04〕 The weight of that sentence is that it sets the woman who despises her own ugliness in the very same place as the bodhisattva she bows to.

The same passage cites a line of the Ekottarikāgama: 「若欲禮佛者,當來及過去,當觀空無法,是名禮佛義」—“If one would bow to the buddhas, those to come and those past, one should contemplate emptiness and the absence of dharmas: this is what bowing to a buddha means.” 〔X21n0384 0710b06〕

The space of a single meal suffices, not because the time is short or long, but because of whether in that moment our mind has arrived.

Making Music, Singing Praise, and Bringing One Person Along

The sections before this all went by the eye and the body: gazing, bowing, sculpting, painting, making offerings. This section changes the gate — to sound. The sūtra says: to be able, before the bodhisattva’s image, to make every kind of music, and to sing praises, and to make offerings of incense and flowers.

The commentator of old does not let the opening character 「能」, able, pass: 「能者,信善之實」—“Able is the substance of faith in the good.” 〔X21n0384 0710b13〕; one whose faith has no substance cannot do such a thing. Making music takes the hands, singing takes the voice — set beside joining the palms and making a bow, this cannot be hidden.

Singing praises has a name of its own within the Buddhist house. The reading handed down joins the zan of the Middle Land to the bai of the Western Land: 「尋西方之有唄,猶東國之有讚」—“The West has its bai just as the Eastern country has its zan.” 〔X21n0384 0710b22〕; 「讚者從文,以結章;唄者短偈,以流頌」—“Zan follows the text and rounds it into a section; bai is a short verse and lets a chant flow.” 〔X21n0384 0710b23〕 — zan follows the wording and makes a section, bai is a short verse made into a chant. The last line settles it briskly: 「比其事義,名異實同」—“Compare them in matter and in sense: the names differ, the reality is the same.” 〔X21n0384 0710b24〕 Two names, one thing.

Then the sūtra writes a sentence found nowhere else: 「乃至勸於一人多人」—“and even exhorting one person or many.” 〔T13n0412 0782c29〕

This sentence matters. The causes throughout the chapter run downward — hearing the name, joining the palms, one gaze and one bow, the space of a meal, and even a single thought — and every one of them is something a person can finish alone. At this section the sūtra for the first time turns outward: 「不惟信心自為,更以普勸他作,或一或多,隨緣轉化」—“Not only doing it oneself out of a mind of faith, but universally exhorting others to do it, whether one or many, transforming them as conditions allow.” 〔X21n0384 0710c01〕 As for the number exhorted, the sūtra says only one person or many, and sets no threshold at which the count begins; move one, and that is one.

As for why making music should draw down protection, the commentator of old puts the question himself first: 「然作樂供像,何以得鬼神衛護耶」—“But making music as an offering to an image — how does it gain the guarding of ghosts and spirits?” 〔X21n0384 0710c03〕 His answer begins from the Book of Rites: 「禮樂之行乎陰陽,通乎鬼神」—“Rites and music move within the yin and the yang and reach through to the ghosts and spirits.” 〔X21n0384 0710c04〕; and then he fastens it closer — 「況乾闥、緊那皆天帝樂神」—“how much more when the gandharvas and the kiṃnaras are all musician-spirits of the lord of the gods.” 〔X21n0384 0710c06〕 The gandharvas and the kiṃnaras are the spirits who make music in Śakra’s train, and making music before an image falls squarely within their office.

And the fruit the sūtra promises is still upon the ear: constantly to have a hundred thousand ghosts and spirits guarding one day and night, 「不令惡事輒聞其耳」 — not letting an evil matter so much as reach one’s ears.

At one end a voice given out, at the other something not heard. From gate to fruit, this section does the business of the ear.

Three Kinds Who Mock and Slander

The sūtra next writes the reverse side, and writes it in finer detail than the obverse: idly giving rise to mockery and slander, baring the teeth in a laugh, objecting behind the back, exhorting others to object along with one, objecting alone, objecting together with many, and even a single thought that gives rise to mockery and slander. From a crowd’s open ridicule it draws all the way in to one thought in one person’s mind. That last slot is the hardest to see, because it has not even a sound.

Mockery and slander the commentator of old keeps clearly apart: 「譏者,嘲誚之言;毀者,謗壞之事」—“Mockery is a word of derision; slander is the act of defaming and ruining.” 〔X21n0384 0711a10〕; and as for their root: 「譏生忌嫉之心;毀起貪恨之念」—“Mockery is born of a mind of envy; slander arises from a thought of greed and hatred.” 〔X21n0384 0711a11〕, and therefore 「故知心為起惡之源,口乃召禍之本」—“know then that the mind is the source from which evil arises, and the mouth the root that calls down calamity.” 〔X21n0384 0711a12〕

The sūtra raises three kinds: the evil person, the evil spirit, the evil ghost. The commentator asks why they should be envious, and answers most tellingly: 「惡人恐以彼善,形我之惡也」—“The evil person fears that another’s goodness will set off his own evil.” 〔X21n0384 0711a04〕 — afraid that another’s good will show up his own evil; 「惡神恐其出界,失我之眷屬也」—“The evil spirit fears that the man will leave his precincts, and that he will lose one of his own retinue.” 〔X21n0384 0711a05〕 — afraid the man will slip out of his territory; 「惡鬼恐其齋戒,失我之血肉也」—“The evil ghost fears that the man will keep the fast and the precepts, and that he will lose his own flesh and blood.” 〔X21n0384 0711a06〕 — afraid the man will keep the fast and cut off his rations. Three private motives, each unlike the others, and yet 「懷私雖異,為惡是同」—“though the private motives they harbor differ, in doing evil they are the same.” 〔X21n0384 0711a06〕

As for why 「一念」, a single thought, should count as well, the commentator sets down two similes in succession: 「譬夫決江之流,濫觴於甕口;叅天之樹,發蘖乎毫芒」—“It is as when a river bursts its course: the flood begins at a gap the size of a jar’s mouth; and a tree that pierces the sky puts out its first shoot from a hair’s tip.” 〔X21n0384 0711a21〕 — the flood that breaks the dyke starts from a breach the size of a jar’s mouth, and the sky-piercing tree starts from the point of an awn. Then one line gathers it: 「唇口是弓,心慮如弦,音聲如箭,一念如機」—“Lips and mouth are the bow, the mind’s deliberation is the string, the voice is the arrow, and a single thought is the trigger.” 〔X21n0384 0711a22〕

Bow, string, and arrow are all still unmoving; what moves is the trigger.

Three Declarations at the Sickbed

The longest passage in this chapter is about a person long sick.

He lies long upon bed and pillow, seeking to live and seeking to die and getting neither; at night he dreams of evil ghosts and of his household’s kin, or roams perilous roads, or is often held down in sleep; as the days and months and years go deep he grows ever more wasted, and cries out in pain in his sleep. The sūtra explains the cause itself: 「此皆是業道論對,未定輕重」 — all this is a confrontation upon the paths of karma, where the heavier and the lighter have not been settled — the confrontation is going on upon the paths of karma, and the heavier and lighter have not been decided. The reading handed down blocks both ends: 「但未定其罪之輕重,豈便判其人之死生」—“So long as the heaviness or lightness of his offence is not settled, how should the man’s living or dying be judged?” 〔X21n0384 0712a23〕 The one who ought to die cannot for the moment let go of his lifespan; the one who ought not to die drags on unhealed.

And the sūtra at once says something of great importance: the worldly eyes of men and women cannot tell such a matter apart. Not being able to see it is precisely the ordinary condition of this pair of eyes of ours; the sūtra does not require that one see clearly first before being permitted to act.

So what is given below is not a diagnosis but three things that can simply be done: read the sūtra aloud once before the images; take what the sick person holds dear and call out aloud before him that it is given away; declare it three times to the sick person and let him hear it and know it.

Why should the first be read only once? The commentator answers: 「諸佛心者,慈悲為體,能作毉王,善療眾生身心之病」—“The mind of the buddhas has kindness and compassion for its substance; it can act as king of physicians and skillfully heal the sicknesses of beings in body and in mind.” 〔X21n0384 0712b07〕, and 「經是法藥,菩薩是瞻病之人」—“the sūtra is the medicine of Dharma, and the bodhisattva is the one who tends the sick.” 〔X21n0384 0712b08〕; and being medicine of Dharma, then 「金丹一粒,點銕成金,至理一言,革凡成聖」—“a single grain of the golden elixir touches iron and turns it to gold; a single word of the ultimate principle transforms the ordinary into the holy.” 〔X21n0384 0712b10〕

But what, in the end, does reading a sūtra heal? The reading handed down answers this question honestly. He first divides sickness in two: 「世人之病有二種:四大是身病,三毒是心病。身病可用藥,心病須修福」—“The sicknesses of people in the world are of two kinds: the four great elements are the body’s sickness, the three poisons are the mind’s sickness. For the body’s sickness one may use medicine; for the mind’s sickness one must cultivate blessings.” 〔X21n0384 0712b16〕 — earth, water, fire, and wind out of balance is the body’s sickness, greed, hatred, and delusion are the mind’s; for the body’s sickness one takes medicine, for the mind’s one cultivates blessings. He does not say that a sūtra can take the place of medicine: for ordinary cases of cold and fever, 「世醫藥餌,可能療治」—“the physicians of the world and their remedies are able to treat them.” 〔X21n0384 0712b06〕; while what this passage writes of is the sickness of karmic confrontation, 「今是惡業報病,須藉法力方祛」—“this being a sickness of recompense for evil karma, it must be dispelled by relying on the power of the Dharma.” 〔X21n0384 0712b07〕

So the sort of sickness this sūtra heals was never in the apothecary’s shop. That line above, 「業道論對」 — a confrontation upon the paths of karma — speaks of exactly this sort.

Why should the second be spoken aloud in the sick person’s presence? 「對病高唱者,令知代施功德,憶持在心不忘」—“Calling it out aloud before the sick is to let him know the merit given on his behalf, and to keep it in mind and not forget.” 〔X21n0384 0712b22〕 What is given away belongs to the family; what must remember is the sick person’s mind — the merit is for him himself to know. And why should what is given away be 「可愛之物」, what he holds dear? 「今割其愛,斷病之根也」—“To cut away his attachment now is to sever the root of the sickness.” 〔X21n0384 0712b19〕

The third is repetition. The same words must be said three times, and further 「遣令聞知」 — he must be made to hear it and know it; and the sūtra reckons even the time after death into it: even should the several consciousnesses be scattered and the breath be spent, then for one day, two days, three days, four days, and on to seven days, one need only declare it aloud and read the sūtra aloud.

The commentator here separates two cases: 「假令者,謂藉斯施福,病去身安,何善如之」—“‘Even should’ means: if by this giving and blessing the sickness departs and the body is at ease, what good could equal it?” 〔X21n0384 0712c19〕; 「借使大限難逃,世緣永絕」—“and supposing the appointed term cannot be escaped and the bond with this world is forever cut.” 〔X21n0384 0712c20〕, then within seven days one calls it out and reads just the same.

If the sickness lifts, that is one road; if it does not, that is a road as well. The sūtra does not give only the first.

The Kinsfolk Who Come in Dreams

Next comes another passage of dreams. The dreams of this passage are not of the same sort as those of the last, and the reading handed down separates them at the first word: 「此中之夢,與前夢不同」—“The dreams here are not the same as the dreams before.” 〔X21n0384 0713c01〕 — the last passage was the sick man’s own karmic confrontation; this one is kinsfolk of other lives coming to the door.

What is a dream? He cites an old saying: 「形接為事,神遇為夢」—“When forms touch, it is an affair; when spirits meet, it is a dream.” 〔X21n0384 0713c04〕 Waking is bodies coming into contact; in dream it is spirits that meet.

The forms seen the sūtra writes in detail: now grieving, now weeping, now sorrowing, now sighing, now in dread, now in terror. The commentator says in one line what sort of countenance that is — 「悲啼愁歎,親鬼乞憐之狀也」—“Grieving and weeping, sorrowing and sighing: this is the look of ghostly kin begging for pity.” 〔X21n0384 0713c12〕

Why must the road of dreams be taken? Because 「多生眷屬,故現諸形。未接生前,安能念及乎」—“Being kinsfolk of many lives, they therefore manifest in these forms. Never having met in this present life, how could one so much as call them to mind?” 〔X21n0384 0713c17〕 — kin separated by several lives have never once been met in this life, and if they do not come by way of a dream there is no second road open. Their situation is 「或沉地府,或墜鬼倫。經歷長途,出離寡助」—“Some sunk in the earth-prisons, some fallen among the ghosts; they pass along a long road, and there is little help toward getting out.” 〔X21n0384 0713c21〕; 「既失望福救之處,乃遠告多世之親」—“having lost every place from which to hope for blessing and rescue, they call from afar upon kin of many lives ago.” 〔X21n0384 0713c21〕 — only when there is nowhere left to hope do they speak to flesh and blood of another age. The commentator gathers it in a very weighty line: 「此鬼神無聊之極思有求之苦境也」—“This is the bitter state of ghosts and spirits at the last extremity of helplessness, in a thought that has something to ask.” 〔X21n0384 0713c22〕

And then comes the sentence in this chapter that most needs to be seen clearly. Of the business of cultivating blessings for the dead, the commentator first gives a simile: 「故知,為過去父母等作福,如餉遠人」—“Know then that to make blessings for parents and the rest who have passed is like sending provisions to someone far away.” 〔X21n0384 0713c23〕 — like sending grain to a person at a distance.

Provisions sent are sometimes not delivered. He at once cites a sūtra and sets a limit: 「若為亡人修福行布施」—“If one cultivates blessings and practises giving for a dead person.” 〔X21n0384 0713c24〕, 「鬼容得福,以鬼知悔,前身慳貪,故為施時,彼則歡喜」—“a ghost may obtain the blessing, because a ghost knows regret — knows that in his former body he was miserly and greedy — and so when the giving is done for him, he rejoices.” 〔X21n0384 0714a01〕; 「若生餘道,多無得力」—“but if he has been born into one of the other destinies, for the most part no strength is got from it.” 〔X21n0384 0714a02〕

One born among the ghosts receives it — because a ghost himself knows regret, knows that in his former body he was miserly and greedy, and so when the giving is done he rejoices. One born into the other destinies, for the most part, gets no strength from it.

This limit is a beam holding up both this chapter and the next. Cultivating blessings for the dead is the thing this sūtra teaches most diligently, and it has never been a thing that works unconditionally: the blessing cultivated is not a letter certain of delivery, and whether it arrives hangs on which destiny the one who is to receive it has fallen into. The commentator even follows the limit back to infer who it is that this passage writes of — 「今此輩求作方便,願離惡道,恐是餓鬼之類耶」—“These here, who seek that some means be devised and who wish to leave the evil destinies — are they not likely of the hungry-ghost kind?” 〔X21n0384 0714a02〕 Those who come in dreams to ask are likely just the kind that can receive.

The means the sūtra gives is to read this sūtra oneself with a wholehearted mind, or to request another to read it, three times or seven. Why three and seven? 「皆陽數也」—“Both are yang numbers.” 〔X21n0384 0714a10〕; and 「故唯取三、七之數,不取六、八者,以陰數坎陷,非超冥之道耳」—“therefore only the numbers three and seven are taken and not six and eight, because the yin numbers sink and pit downward, and are no way to rise out of the dark.” 〔X21n0384 0714a15〕 — to bring someone out of a dark place, the very numbers used must be of the kind that go upward.

There is one more line easily slipped over: the Buddha does not commit this business to the dead one’s family but to Universally Broad. Why? 「以世間愚人識恩分者少」—“Because among the foolish of the world few recognize what they owe.” 〔X21n0384 0714a06〕, and how much less kin separated by several lives; 「即有念及者,既未識面,縱形夢寐,想不及此」—“and even those who do call them to mind have never seen their faces, so that though they take shape in dream and sleep, the thought does not reach so far.” 〔X21n0384 0714a08〕 — even having dreamed of them, one would not know who they were.

And at the end the sūtra gives a term by which the work may be checked: kinsfolk such as these in the evil destinies, once the sound of the recitation has filled out that number, shall gain release, 「乃至夢寐之中,永不復見」 — and even in dream and sleep they shall never be seen again. The word release is not read here in any recondite way: 「解脫者,離惡道也」—“Release means leaving the evil destinies.” 〔X21n0384 0714a19〕

The dream is a letter. That the dream does not come again is the reply.

Written for Those Who Cannot Be Their Own Masters

The people this chapter has written of so far are mostly people who can act for themselves: who can make an image, who can make offerings, who can give away what they hold dear, who can ask someone to read a sūtra. The section that follows writes of another kind.

The sūtra says: there are persons of every sort who are lowly, whether bondmen or bondwomen, and even persons of every sort who are not their own masters.

The five characters 「諸不自由之人」 — persons of every sort who are not their own masters — the reading handed down deliberately pushes one layer outward: 「非下賤奴婢之流,乃皂隸門舘之類」—“Not the class of lowly bondmen and bondwomen, but the sort who are runners and clerks and household retainers.” 〔X21n0384 0714b10〕 — not those bound by register, but the sort who are hired, supervised, and sent about at another’s word. He writes their days most concretely: 「月有請受,日藉資生」—“By the month they draw their pay; by the day they get their living.” 〔X21n0384 0714b10〕; 「聞呼喚而來,仰其鼻息;聽發遣而去,承其聲光,身不自從,非丈夫矣」—“Hearing the call they come, and look to another’s breath; hearing the dismissal they go, and take their cue from another’s voice and countenance; their bodies do not follow themselves — such a one is not his own man.” 〔X21n0384 0714b11〕 They draw a wage by the month and live from day to day; one call and they must come, one word and they must go, and their bodies are not their own.

And the threshold the sūtra sets is 「覺知宿業,要懺悔者」 — those who become aware of the karma of former lives and wish to repent. The commentator here separates two kinds of people: the unaware sort simply take their days for what they had to be; 「若稍黠慧有覺知者,豈惟哀之,誠欲脫之」—“but one who has a little sharpness of wit and does become aware — he does not merely grieve over it, he genuinely wishes to be free of it.” 〔X21n0384 0714b15〕 — not self-pity merely, but a real wish to get out.

Why should the unfree in particular need to repent? He cites a sūtra for the reason: 「繫屬於他,常有怖畏,不得自在,而造諸惡」—“Bound in subjection to another, constantly in fear, unable to be at their own disposal, they commit every kind of evil.” 〔T16n0663 0337a13〕 Held under another’s control, constantly in fear, unable to decide, they make evil in just this way. This line reads unfreedom as the situation in which karma is made, not as a recompense whose case is already closed.

The two characters for repentance are glossed as well: 「梵語懺摩,此云悔過,華梵雙標也」—“The Sanskrit is transcribed chanmo; here it means to repent of a transgression — the term sets Chinese and Sanskrit side by side.” 〔X21n0384 0714b17〕 — one word made of half Sanskrit and half Chinese. And where in the end does it come down? 「懺悔秪是三善業耳」—“Repentance is nothing but the three good kinds of action.” 〔X21n0384 0714b18〕 Doing good in the three places of body, speech, and mind — that and no more; there is no other contrivance.

The single seven days and the ten thousand recitations are explained too. 「一七者,世數,極於七也」—“A single seven: it is a worldly number, and seven is its limit.” 〔X21n0384 0714b22〕; 「一日念之不應,念之七日,必遂所求」—“If calling for one day brings no response, call for seven days, and what is sought will surely be granted.” 〔X21n0384 0714b22〕 The number ten thousand is a matched pair: 「滿萬徧者,表祛萬惡,集萬善也」—“To fill out ten thousand recitations signifies driving off ten thousand evils and gathering ten thousand goods.” 〔X21n0384 0714c01〕 — not a quota of work, but ten thousand evils set against ten thousand goods.

Not one of the causes in this section costs money: no image is made, no offering given, nothing handed over. What is left in the hands of a person whose body is not his own is a name and seven days. And the fruit promised is that when this recompense is spent he will constantly be born into honor — and the commentator finds even that not said far enough: 「今七日稱名,豈止千萬生中尊貴,不經惡道,即佛果必可期也」—“Calling the name for seven days now — how should it stop at honor through a thousand myriad births and at not passing through the evil destinies? The fruit of buddhahood itself may certainly be looked for.” 〔X21n0384 0714c07〕

A Child Just Born

The last section wrote of those who have lived half a life and cannot act for themselves; this one writes of one just come into the world, who has not yet had time to do anything at all. The causes of the chapter, walking downward, reach their lowest point here — the one who benefits has done nothing, and the ones who act are the people of his household.

Why is Jambudvīpa alone raised? The reading handed down compares the continents one by one: 「但舉南洲者,北洲產於樹下,亦無惡露苦惱」—“That only the southern continent is raised is because in the northern continent they give birth beneath a tree, and there is neither foul discharge nor distress.” 〔X21n0384 0714c12〕, and 「唯有南洲,女人多產多苦」—“only in the southern continent do women bear much and suffer much.” 〔X21n0384 0714c13〕 The reason is stated plainly: 「以一切諸眾生母,欲生子時,身體遍痛,受大苦惱,數坐數起,不能自安」—“because the mother of every being, when she is about to bear her child, aches throughout her body, undergoes great distress, sits down and rises again and again, and cannot settle herself.” 〔X21n0384 0714c14〕

He does not write childbirth as a happy occasion. He counts over the ways it can go wrong: 「或順生,或逆生,甚有一足先下,謂之踏蓮生,母腸同出,謂之盤腸生。此最險惡,命在須臾」—“Some come forth the right way about, some the reverse; there are even those where one foot comes down first, which is called a treading-the-lotus birth, and those where the mother’s bowels come out along with the child, which is called a coiled-bowel birth. This last is the most perilous, and life hangs upon a moment.” 〔X21n0384 0715a21〕

Why 「七日之中,早與讀誦」 — within seven days, and early, read and recite for the child — why early? The commentator cites a spell-sūtra in answer. That sūtra records the Great Brahmā King saying to the Buddha that 「有夜叉羅剎,常喜啗人胎」—“there are yakṣas and rākṣasas who constantly delight in devouring human embryos.” 〔X21n0384 0715a02〕, and can leave people childless, injure the womb, and even snatch the child away at birth; and it lists them by name one by one: 「此十五鬼神,常遊行世間為嬰孩小兒,作於恐怖」—“These fifteen ghosts and spirits constantly roam the world and work terror upon infants and little children.” 〔X21n0384 0715a06〕 Therefore 「今故早讀本願經,及與地藏名,則令善神擁衛門戶,惡鬼自遠遁矣」—“therefore one reads the Sūtra of the Original Vows early now, together with Kṣitigarbha’s name, and then good spirits guard the doorway and the evil ghosts flee far off of themselves.” 〔X21n0384 0715a08〕

What is guarded is the doorway; it is not a matter of holding the child and warding off blows.

This passage has an echo elsewhere within the sūtra. Later a ghost king, Master-of-Life, states his own office and speaks of the birth-chamber: 「是產難時,有無數惡鬼,及魍魎精魅,欲食腥血」—“At the time of that hard delivery there are numberless evil ghosts, and wangliang sprites and goblins, wanting to eat the raw blood.” 〔T13n0412 0785b20〕 — and he has already had the earth-spirits of house and grounds bear up and guard both child and mother. This chapter writes from the human end what ought to be done; that chapter writes from the ghost king’s end what he is already doing. One birth-chamber, seen from two sides.

And the fruit the sūtra promises is divided between two kinds of children. For one with calamitous recompense from former lives, 「便得解脫,安樂易養,壽命增長」 — he thereupon gains release, is at ease and easy to rear, and his lifespan increases; for one born upon the strength of blessings to begin with, 「轉增安樂,及與壽命」 — his ease and his lifespan are increased the more. The one in debt has his debt discharged, the one not in debt has blessing added — the sūtra does not write only for the unlucky sort.

Ten Days

What this chapter gives at the last is a calendar.

On the first day of the month, the eighth, the fourteenth, the fifteenth, the eighteenth, the twenty-third, the twenty-fourth, the twenty-eighth, the twenty-ninth, and on to the thirtieth — ten days. The sūtra says that on these days 「諸罪結集,定其輕重」 — the several offences are gathered together and their heaviness and lightness settled — and that to read the sūtra once through on these ten days leaves no calamity within a hundred yojanas, and the household forever free of the evil destinies.

The ten days are not counted off at random. The reading handed down first distinguishes three kinds of fast: 「世之持齋者,有三長齋、月六齋、十齋不同」—“Those in the world who keep the fast differ: there are the three long fasts, the six monthly fast days, and the ten fast days.” 〔X21n0384 0715b17〕; and the old ground for the six is the Sūtra of the Four Heavenly Kings — that sūtra says the Four Heavenly Kings 「常以月八日」—“constantly, on the eighth day of the month.” 〔T15n0590 0118b04〕 send down their envoys, and 「十四日遣太子下;十五日四天王自下;二十三」—“on the fourteenth they send down the princes; on the fifteenth the Four Heavenly Kings come down themselves; on the twenty-third.” 〔T15n0590 0118b06〕 the envoys come down again, on the twenty-ninth the princes again, and on the thirtieth the four kings again themselves, their charge being 「勤伺眾生,施行吉凶」—“diligently to watch over beings and to deal out fortune and misfortune.” 〔T15n0590 0118b10〕

The ten fasts add four more days on top of these six. Each of the ten days has its own name, and the reading handed down reports them day by day, following the Sūtra of Mañjuśrī Bodhisattva on Good and Evil Days and the Constellations 〔X21n0384 0715b18〕: 「每月一日,梵云鉢闍底下」—“On the first day of each month, the one called in Sanskrit bosheti comes down.” 〔X21n0384 0715b18〕, 「是建名日。宜為善業,苦節修行布施等事,竝吉」—“This is the Day of Establishing the Name. It is fitting for good deeds; austere discipline, cultivation, giving, and the like are all auspicious.” 〔X21n0384 0715b19〕; 「八日、二十三日,是力戰日,婆娑善神下,宜力用之事」—“The eighth and the twenty-third are the Days of Battle-Strength; the good spirit Posuo comes down; they suit matters that require the use of strength.” 〔X21n0384 0715b20〕; 「十四日、二十九日,是勇猛日,藥蒭神下」—“The fourteenth and the twenty-ninth are the Days of Valor; the spirit Yaochu comes down.” 〔X21n0384 0715b21〕; 「二十四日,是凶猛日,嚕達囉尼神下」—“The twenty-fourth is the Day of Fierceness; the spirit Ludaluoni comes down.” 〔X21n0384 0715b22〕; 「二十八日,是最勝日,鉢折底神下」—“The twenty-eighth is the Day of Supremacy; the spirit Bozhedi comes down.” 〔X21n0384 0715b22〕; 「十五日、三十日,是吉相日,必多盧神下」—“The fifteenth and the thirtieth are the Days of the Auspicious Sign; the spirit Biduolu comes down.” 〔X21n0384 0715b23〕, and on these two days 「宜祭先亡,及布施供養父母、尊者、諸天,持齋戒施食」—“it is fitting to sacrifice to the departed, and to give to and make offerings for parents, elders, and the gods, and to keep the fast and the precepts and to give food.” 〔X21n0384 0715b24〕 Only when the names for all ten days have been listed does the line come down: 「故取此十日為齋日也」—“and so these ten days are taken as the fast days.” 〔X21n0384 0715c02〕

Establishing the Name, Battle-Strength, Valor, Fierceness, Supremacy, the Auspicious Sign — the ten days are not ten identical blanks. Some suit giving, some the use of strength; some are valorous and some are fierce; and the fifteenth and the thirtieth are the days set apart for sacrifice to the departed. The sūtra listed only the numbers; this roster is what the commentator has put in.

What shows most backbone in this passage is the few lines in which he defends the translator. The sūtra text says 「二十九日,乃至三十日」 — the twenty-ninth day, and on to the thirtieth — but the thirtieth comes straight after the twenty-ninth and nothing is skipped between them, so why 「乃至」, and on to? 「但乃至二字,自古講者,皆云超略之辭」—“As for the two characters ‘and on to,’ expounders from of old have all called them a phrase of skipping and abbreviating.” 〔X21n0384 0715c02〕, and so some reproached the translator with not understanding. He does not agree, and puts it very strongly: 「譯師不通甚矣。非也。含蓄深意,人不知也」—“‘The translator understood nothing at all.’ Not so. There is a deep meaning held in reserve, and people do not know it.” 〔X21n0384 0715c04〕 His own explanation is that the old gloss of the character is “hard,” and that what the two characters say is 「今言一日至三十日,如是十日無間,至難至難也」—“to say now, from the first day to the thirtieth, ten such days without a break — that is hard, hard indeed.” 〔X21n0384 0715c07〕 — to keep all ten of these days within one month is hard and hard again. And having said it, he puts a question back: 「若不信此解,若為通此二字乎」—“If you do not believe this explanation, how then will you make sense of these two characters?” 〔X21n0384 0715c08〕

The character for fast is itself glossed once through. The old gloss is 「齋之為言,齊也。齊不齊,以致齊者也」—“Fast says even: it evens what is uneven, and so brings about evenness.” 〔X21n0384 0716b18〕 — making even what is uneven. And within the Buddhist house, 「今釋氏以不過中食為齋」—“the followers of Śākya now take not eating past noon as the fast.” 〔X21n0384 0716b19〕; and deeper still, the commentator cites a line: 「齋者,只是中道也」—“The fast is simply the Middle Way.” 〔X21n0384 0716b21〕

Making the uneven even, not eating past noon, the Middle Way — three layers of sense laid one upon another in a single character.

As for why these days should be singled out at all, the commentator of old cites at the last a line of the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom, which says it most plainly: 「六齋日,諸天來觀人心」—“On the six fast days the gods come to look at people’s minds.” 〔X21n0384 0716b13〕; 「若有是日受八戒持齋布施聽法,是時諸天歡喜,小鬼不得其便,利益行者」—“If on these days one receives the eight precepts, keeps the fast, gives, and listens to the Dharma, then the gods rejoice, the lesser ghosts find no opening, and the practitioner is benefited.” 〔X21n0384 0716b15〕

What they come to look at is not the offerings but people’s minds.

Those Who Read and See No Effect

The fruit promised in the passage on the ten fast days is very great: no calamity within a hundred yojanas, a household forever free of the evil destinies, clothing and food abundant and to spare.

The commentator of old does not let this pass. He puts the question to himself on the spot: 「然今非無讀經者,竟不獲報,何也」—“Yet it is not that there are none today who read sūtras, and still they gain no recompense. Why is this?” 〔X21n0384 0716c07〕 — it is not that no one reads the sūtra nowadays; why then is no effect seen?

He gives two answers. The first: 「一、方內之人,及居家之屬,前生罪惡深重,則是定業難逃」—“First, that among people within the region and the members of the household, the offences and evils of former lives are deep and heavy, and fixed karma is hard to escape.” 〔X21n0384 0716c08〕 The second lies with the one who reads: 「志心者,誦經得力,故能轉宿殃;不志心者,誦力既淺,福不勝罪,故難轉也」—“One of wholehearted mind gets strength from reciting the sūtra, and so can turn the calamity of former lives; one not of wholehearted mind has but shallow strength in his reciting, and his blessing does not outweigh his offences, and so it is hard to turn.” 〔X21n0384 0716c09〕

A book of commentary, at the very place where the blessings promised are richest, suddenly stops to admit that there are indeed people who read and get nothing by it. The admission does not weaken what came before — it raises once more those two characters from before, 「志心」, the wholehearted mind. One and the same reading of the sūtra: where our minds arrive as we read, there the result arrives too; and the difference is not a matter of how fluently it is recited.

Turning the Ears and Eyes Back

The ten fast days told, the Buddha draws his brush to a close: the beings of Jambudvīpa have a great affinity with this great being.

The two characters for affinity the reading handed down does not take in any recondite sense: 「因緣,秪是感應異名」—“Affinity is simply another name for stirring and response.” 〔X21n0384 0717a03〕 — a stirring at one end, a response at the other, and the line between them is called affinity. And the character 「大」, great, points to something else: 「大者,皆欲令其開、示、悟、入佛之知見,大事因緣也」—“Great means: all of it is meant to make them open, be shown, awaken to, and enter a buddha’s knowledge and vision — the affinity of the one great matter.” 〔X21n0384 0717a03〕

Why should it be the people of this one continent in particular who have an affinity with this bodhisattva? The answer is homely: 「譬子墮水火,父母騷擾救之;子有疾病,父母心偏愛之」—“It is as when a child falls into water or fire and the parents are thrown into a commotion to save him; or when a child is sick and the parents’ hearts are partial to him.” 〔X21n0384 0717a09〕; 「以南洲眾生,罪業偏重故也」—“because the karmic offences of the beings of the southern continent are particularly heavy.” 〔X21n0384 0717a10〕 It is not that the people here are better, but that the people here are more gravely ill. And between stirring and response there is no before and after — 「譬如磁石吸銕,應感同時」—“as a lodestone draws iron: response and stirring are at one instant.” 〔X21n0384 0717a12〕

Then comes the last question of the chapter: hearing a name, seeing an image, listening to three or five characters — how should that count for anything? The reading handed down gives a direct answer here: 「此言聞名見像者,明旋復之功也」—“That it speaks here of hearing the name and seeing the image is to make plain the work of turning back.” 〔X21n0384 0717a18〕

To turn is to come back round. Seeing and hearing run outward by nature: the eye chases forms, the ear chases sounds, and once out they cannot be gathered in again. 「今旋其妄聞,聞菩薩之名;旋其妄見,見菩薩之像」—“Now one turns one’s deluded hearing and hears the bodhisattva’s name; one turns one’s deluded seeing and sees the bodhisattva’s image.” 〔X21n0384 0717a21〕 — the same pair of ears and eyes, never exchanged, only turned in another direction; and at the furthest point, 「名無名,而真聞了了;像無像,而真見昭昭」—“the name is nameless, and the true hearing is perfectly clear; the image is imageless, and the true seeing is perfectly bright.” 〔X21n0384 0717a23〕 The name is heard until there is no name, and that hearing becomes utterly clear instead.

Only so does the sūtra dare to lower the threshold to three characters or five: 「一偈則一門超出,一句則一性圓明」—“By a single verse one gate is passed beyond; by a single line one nature is round and bright.” 〔X21n0384 0717b03〕

This section gathers all the causes of the chapter back into one place. Gazing, bowing, praising, singing, reading, calling the name — counted separately they are six or seven things; gathered up they are only one: turning the ears and eyes, which have always run outward, in another direction.

Three Names

At the last Universally Broad asks the name of the sūtra, and the Buddha gives three: the Original Vows of Kṣitigarbha, the Original Practice of Kṣitigarbha, the Power of Kṣitigarbha’s Original Pledge.

The commentator of old glosses each in turn. Original practice 「即本昔之行」—“is the practice of the original past.” 〔X21n0384 0717c23〕; and the power of the original pledge he glosses from the Sanskrit: 「梵語僧那,此云弘誓」—“The Sanskrit is transcribed sengna; here it means the great pledge.” 〔X21n0384 0718a02〕, 「梵名娑羅,此云力」—“the Sanskrit name is transcribed suoluo; here it means power.” 〔X21n0384 0718a05〕 And the character 「力」, power, is not left as a generality but fastened item by item upon this bodhisattva: since he first aroused the resolve 「不為天魔沮壞,一力也」—“he is not thwarted or wrecked by the māras of the heavens: that is the first power.” 〔X21n0384 0718a08〕; wherever he is he benefits beings, the second power; he has the daring to transform the hells in particular, the third power; 「能為六道得依,四力也」—“he can be that on which the six destinies rely: that is the fourth power.” 〔X21n0384 0718a09〕

Of the three names, the Buddha chose none. Those who gathered the sūtra chose the first — 「此顯地藏之名,亦從本願而立」—“This shows that the name Kṣitigarbha too is set up from the original vow.” 〔X21n0384 0718a14〕, 「故集家單以本願立題,深有以也」—“and so the compilers set up the title by the original vow alone, and there is deep reason in it.” 〔X21n0384 0718a15〕

Vow, practice, and power are one string: from the vow the practice arises, and practice long continued becomes power. To set up the original vow alone is to set up the end that comes first.

Transmission — A Qing Outline-Commentary, and a Sibling Sūtra of the Same Axis

The above is the sense of this chapter itself. Below, one eye casts its light from the side — the mirror is not the sūtra, only the same passage seen through another way of reading.

The Outline and Commentary on the Sūtra of the Original Vows of Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva, in six fascicles, was compiled by Lingcheng of the Qing, styled Qinglian. The outline and the glosses cited above come from it in their whole frame: the great division on the conditions of deliverance; the gloss on the sending forth of light and the giving forth of sound; the simile of the sandalwood bound up as firewood; the sense of the name Universally Broad; the judgment that the cause cultivated is very small and the fruit obtained very great; the pushing of the great benefit through to buddhahood; the simile of Jīvaka gathering herbs; the raising of the two characters for the wholehearted mind; that bai and zan differ in name and are the same in fact; the private motives of the three kinds who mock and slander; the order of the three things to be done in long sickness and the division of sickness into body and mind; the limit set upon cultivating blessings for those who come in dreams; the look of those who are not their own masters; the reason for reading early upon a birth; the names of the ten fast days one by one and the argument over 「乃至」; the work of turning back; and the gloss on the three names with the matching of the four powers. He opens by citing the Ratnamegha Sūtra to set the key of this chapter: 「寶雨經云:云何菩薩能令稱歎」—“The Ratnamegha Sūtra says: how does a bodhisattva bring it about that he is praised?” 〔X21n0384 0706b18〕, and the answer is 「如月出現,能使人間城邑聚落諸剎帝利、婆羅門等,若男若女,悉皆稱讚」—“As when the moon appears, it can make the kṣatriyas and brahmins and the rest, in the cities and towns and villages of the human world, whether men or women, all alike praise it.” 〔X21n0384 0706b19〕 — the moon comes out, and the whole city naturally lifts its head. With this he begins the section on the sending forth of light and the praising.

In his glossing of this chapter there are two side branches worth recording.

First, in glossing the provenance of the ten fasts he reports the books he follows one by one: 「準佛祖統記,引提謂經,明三長齋」—“Following the Comprehensive Record of the Buddhas and Patriarchs, it cites the Trapuṣa Sūtra to make plain the three long fasts.” 〔X21n0384 0715c09〕, 「引四天王經,明六齋」—“it cites the Sūtra of the Four Heavenly Kings to make plain the six fasts.” 〔X21n0384 0715c15〕, 「引十齋經,明十齋」—“it cites the Sūtra of the Ten Fasts to make plain the ten fasts.” 〔X21n0384 0715c19〕, and he records the law of the state in his own day: 「今國律,令諸州十直日,不得行刑,正據此義」—“the present statutes of the state order that in all the prefectures, on the ten appointed days, no punishment be carried out; this rests upon exactly this sense.” 〔X21n0384 0715c20〕 And what the Comprehensive Record of the Buddhas and Patriarchs itself sets down is just this: 「每月十齋日。持佛菩薩號乞福滅罪」—“The ten fast days of each month. One holds the names of the buddhas and bodhisattvas, praying for blessings and the extinction of offences.” 〔T49n2035 0320c06〕; and the same work records an edict of Gaozu of the Tang in the second year of Wude: 「正五九月及月十齋日。不得行刑屠釣。永為國式」—“In the first, fifth, and ninth months, and on the ten fast days of each month, no punishment shall be carried out, nor butchering, nor fishing. Let this be a standard of the state forever.” 〔T49n2035 0362b03〕 A calendar that came out of a sūtra was once written into the penal law of a dynasty.

Second, in glossing the passage on the use of glue in making images, he compares point by point the differences between the disciplinary rules and local products, and at the last sets up a rule about pennants: 「凡造旛法,切不得安佛菩薩像,及名號等」—“In the method of making pennants, one must on no account set upon them images of buddhas and bodhisattvas, or their names and titles.” 〔X21n0384 0709b10〕, the reason being 「旛是供具,供於所供,如何復以像名為之」—“a pennant is an implement of offering, offered to what is offered to; how then should the image or the name be made into it?” 〔X21n0384 0709b11〕 — a pennant is a thing brought as an offering, and the name of what is offered to should not be written upon it. Details of this kind are recorded, not adjudicated.

And there is one more thing, which he writes in the account of the occasion at the head of the work: he left home young, and before he could support them his parents had died; and so in the winter of the jiwei year of Kangxi he copied out a text of this sūtra with his own hand, and 「每遇十齋日,披衣敬讀一過」—“whenever a fast day of the ten came round, he put on his robe and reverently read it through once.” 〔X21n0383 0639a08〕, 「為資冥之大猷,作酬恩之常課」—“as a great plan for aiding those in the dark, and as a regular exercise for repaying kindness.” 〔X21n0383 0639a09〕 The ten days this chapter sets up, the man who glossed this chapter kept himself.

There are two further mirrors that may be read alongside, set side by side without weighing higher and lower.

The first is The Sūtra of the Original Vows and Merits of the Medicine Buddha, Beryl Radiance Tathāgata. The two sūtras alike take 「本願」, original vows, into their titles, and alike make the hearing of the name the gate of benefit; that sūtra says 「我之名號,一經其耳」—“my name, once it has passed his ear.” 〔T14n0450 0405b02〕 and the sicknesses are all removed, while this chapter speaks of hearing the name, seeing the image, and even hearing three characters or five of this sūtra. The difference in the passage on weariness of a woman’s body has been seen above: there a turning of the body is promised, here a turning of the birthplace, and here there is one sentence of exception besides. The two sūtras are recorded side by side; no collation of wording is made.

The second is the Daśacakra-kṣitigarbha Sūtra. That sūtra speaks of the benefit of calling the name, and its sentence occurs nineteen times in the whole work: 「有能至心稱名、念誦、歸敬、供養地藏菩薩摩訶薩者」—“If there be any who with utmost mind call the name of, recite, take refuge in and revere, and make offerings to Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva-mahāsattva.” 〔T13n0411 0724b23〕, all shall obtain what they seek in accordance with the Dharma and be free of every sorrow and suffering; and there is a verse that runs 「一日稱地藏,功德大名聞」—“To call upon Kṣitigarbha for a single day — the merit of it, and the great renown.” 〔T13n0411 0727c09〕, 「勝俱胝劫中,稱餘智者德」—“surpasses praising the virtue of other wise ones through koṭis of kalpas.” 〔T13n0411 0727c10〕 That calling the name for one day surpasses praising another through many kalpas shares its frame with this chapter’s 「乃至一七日中,念菩薩名,可滿萬遍」 — and within a single seven days call the bodhisattva’s name to the full ten thousand times. And that sūtra nowhere brings out any list of fast days — this calendar of ten fast days is a layer this sūtra alone has. Sūtras of the same honored one but of different text, set side by side for parallel reading, with no weighing of higher and lower.

And the sūtra’s own light is bound to no mirror at all. It goes forth from the Buddha’s whole body and shines across buddha-worlds as many as a hundred thousand myriad koṭis of sands of the Ganges, and comes down at the last beside a sick person’s bed, and upon ten days in the month of a single household.

考據Apparatus

全段定位 本段自「如來讚歎品第六」〔T13n0412 0782b20〕起,訖卷上之末「地藏菩薩本願經卷上」〔T13n0412 0783c21〕,為底本卷上之末品。內含如來歎慈悲事(放光出音·稱揚讚歎·囑護是經)與普廣請利益事(誡聽許說·廣明利益·總結威神·請問經名)二節;利益一節之下又分通示聞名等益四科與別示久病等益五科。本經為單譯,無同本異譯可對勘;同尊而異經者有《大乘大集地藏十輪經》《占察善惡業報經》,屬並置對讀,不作異譯之校。逐文鏡之卷制與底本不同,此品在鏡本屬「卷中」(見目九)。


一、科判定位

逐文鏡於前品收束「明所化機竟」〔X21n0384 0706b16〕之後,於本品另起第三大段:

「大章第三,明度脫緣分」〔X21n0384 0706b17〕,其下二分——「初、化主放光讚歎;二、閻王興問讚歎」〔X21n0384 0706b17〕。前者又二:「初、世尊讚歎功德;二、地藏利益存亡」〔X21n0384 0706b22〕。故本品與次品在鏡之科中同屬一支,本品居其初。

起段所引為《寶雨經》:「寶雨經云:云何菩薩能令稱歎」〔X21n0384 0706b18〕,其答曰「如月出現,能使人間城邑聚落諸剎帝利、婆羅門等,若男若女,悉皆稱讚」〔X21n0384 0706b19〕。

品內之科:

疏節逐字
品題「如來讚歎品第六」〔T13n0412 0782b20〕
品文二分「二、品文,二。初、如來歎慈悲事;二、普廣請利益事」〔X21n0384 0706b24〕
敘光聲稱歎「初、敘光聲稱歎」〔X21n0384 0706c01〕
令方便護經「二、令方便護經」〔X21n0384 0707a12〕
普廣請利益·當機請說「二、普廣請利益事,二。初、當機請說」〔X21n0384 0707b04〕
世尊垂答「二、世尊垂答,二。初、如來正答」〔X21n0384 0707c10〕
承旨願聞「二、承旨願聞」〔X21n0384 0708a02〕
廣明利益「三、廣明利益,二。初、教主說利益」〔X21n0384 0708a04〕
益事二分「初、通示聞名等益;二、別示久病等益」〔X21n0384 0708a06〕
得福四科·聞名讚禮「得福分四。初、聞名讚禮福」〔X21n0384 0708a07〕
塑畫形像福「二、塑畵形像福」〔X21n0384 0708b07〕
厭女供像福「三、厭女供像福」〔X21n0384 0709a01〕
厭醜病禮像獲福「二、厭醜病禮像獲福」〔X21n0384 0709c07〕
伎樂讚供福「四、伎樂讚供福」〔X21n0384 0710b07〕
譏毀報獲「二、譏毀報獲」〔X21n0384 0710c14〕
別示久病等益(五科)「二、別示久病等益,五」〔X21n0384 0711c15〕
夢寐見鬼「二、夢寐見鬼」〔X21n0384 0713b20〕
下賤求悔「三、下賤求悔」〔X21n0384 0714a20〕
新產獲福「四、新產獲福」〔X21n0384 0714c09〕
齋誦感報「五、齋誦感報」〔X21n0384 0715b12〕
總結威神之力「二、總結威神之力」〔X21n0384 0716c20〕
別示閻浮有緣「二、別示閻浮有緣」〔X21n0384 0716c24〕
廣明聞益「二、廣明聞益」〔X21n0384 0717a13〕
普廣請經名「二、普廣請經名」〔X21n0384 0717b11〕
正請經名「二、正請經名」〔X21n0384 0717c05〕
答經名「二、答,二。初、答經名」〔X21n0384 0717c14〕
結流布「二、結流布」〔X21n0384 0718a11〕
普廣禮退「二、普廣禮退」〔X21n0384 0718a16〕

科名兩見之例:本品數科先於總目列出,後於該節之首復標一次,二處逐字全同——「二、總結威神之力」先出於總目〔X21n0384 0708a05〕,後出於該節〔X21n0384 0716c20〕;「二、普廣請經名」先出於〔X21n0384 0708a04〕,後出於〔X21n0384 0717b11〕;「二、厭醜病禮像獲福」先出於〔X21n0384 0709a02〕,後出於〔X21n0384 0709c07〕。上表所繫皆該節之首,非總目。誌錄不判。

本品收束在鏡本作卷之三之末,其後即「地藏菩薩本願經卷中科注卷之四」〔X21n0384 0718c04〕,次行為「△二、利益存亡,分二。初、品題」〔X21n0384 0718c06〕。

二、異譯對勘(本段無)

本段無異譯可勘。《地藏菩薩本願經》為單譯本,藏中無同本異譯。已查:以題名含「地藏」「本願經」二式、並以本段獨有之長句被引之式(「或合掌者、讚歎者、作禮者、戀慕者」「一名地藏本願,亦名地藏本行」),遍檢 T·X·B·GA·Y·ZW 諸部,除本經與其注疏、行儀外無第二譯本。

同尊異經二種,並置不判(非異譯,不作字句之校):

譯人卷·品
《大乘大集地藏十輪經》T13n0411三藏法師玄奘奉 詔譯10 卷 8 品同尊異經·對讀
《占察善惡業報經》T17n0839天竺三藏菩提燈譯2 卷經錄疑議,誌不判

本段之總結逕舉此二經:「如地藏十輪及占察善惡二經,廣詳其事」〔X21n0384 0716c23〕——鏡以彼二經為本品所略之詳,其位是廣說之所在,非異譯之勘本。

三、經論宗依(眼)

經證

  • 本願軸兄弟經·厭女身之願——《藥師琉璃光如來本願功德經》第八大願:「若有女人,為女百惡之所逼惱,極生厭離,願捨女身」〔T14n0450 0405b05〕,「聞我名已,一切皆得轉女成男,具丈夫相」〔T14n0450 0405b07〕。逐文鏡於本段厭女一節逕標其同:「同藥師願中」〔X21n0384 0709a07〕。二經所許之果不同層:彼許轉身(轉女成男),本段許轉生處(「百千萬劫,更不生有女人世界」〔T13n0412 0782c18〕),而本段別有一句彼所無者——「除非慈願力故,要受女身,度脫眾生」〔T13n0412 0782c19〕。誌錄不判,不作高下之較。
  • 聞名為門——同經又云「我之名號,一經其耳」〔T14n0450 0405b02〕而病悉得除。與本段「聞是地藏菩薩摩訶薩名者」〔T13n0412 0782c08〕之門同型。
  • 齋日之經據——《四天王經》:四天王「常以月八日」〔T15n0590 0118b04〕「遣使者下,案行天下,伺察帝王、臣民」〔T15n0590 0118b05〕;「十四日遣太子下;十五日四天王自下;二十三」〔T15n0590 0118b06〕日使者復下,二十九日太子復下,三十日四王復自下。其命曰「勤伺眾生,施行吉凶」〔T15n0590 0118b10〕;持戒者則「二十五神營衛門戶」〔T15n0590 0118b19〕,而「唯斯四等、五戒、六齋猶如大水而滅」〔T15n0590 0118b21〕小火;末結曰「斯皆五戒十善、撿情執欲、六齋使然」〔T15n0590 0118c13〕。該經所列為六齋(八·十四·十五·二十三·二十九·三十),本段十齋於其上加四日(一·十八·二十四·二十八)。逐文鏡於本段前引之曰「準四天王經,於六齋日,使者、太子、天王,勤伺眾生,施行吉凶」〔X21n0384 0707c18〕,其結語作「斯皆五戒十善,斂情攝欲,六齋使然」〔X21n0384 0708a01〕——鏡牒作「斂情攝欲」,彼經本文作「撿情執欲」,照各書之字並錄,不互改。
  • 稱名之益(同尊異經)——《十輪經》:「有能至心稱名、念誦、歸敬、供養地藏菩薩摩訶薩者」〔T13n0411 0724b23〕一切皆得如法所求,離諸憂苦(該句於彼經凡十九見)。與本段聞名合掌讚禮一節同其骨幹。
  • 稱名一日之偈(同尊異經)——「一日稱地藏,功德大名聞」〔T13n0411 0727c09〕,「勝俱胝劫中,稱餘智者德」〔T13n0411 0727c10〕。逐文鏡於下賤求悔一節逕引之:「十輪經云:一日稱地藏」〔X21n0384 0714b23〕。鏡稱「十輪經」者兼取二本,此處所牒可決為玄奘《大乘大集地藏十輪經》T13n0411:該偈見於 T13n0411 之〔T13n0411 0727c09〕;而「一日稱地藏」「功德大名聞」「俱胝」三式於北涼失譯《大方廣十輪經》T13n0410 皆零命中(容錯連讀流檢,非素樸檢字)。
  • 造像之經據——《妙法蓮華經》:「若人為佛故,建立諸形像」〔T09n0262 0008c26〕。逐文鏡於塑畫形像一節逕引之。
  • 成佛為大利之經據——同節推「不失大利」之極,鏡引經曰「如是諸人等,漸漸積功德,具足大悲心,皆已成佛道」〔X21n0384 0708c22〕。鏡但作「如經云」而不標其名,其文實出《妙法蓮華經》〈方便品〉〔T09n0262 0009a07〕,與上條同出一段(彼文緊承「乃至童子戲」造像諸句)。鏡末自繫曰「今經既同法華,福利自叵思議」〔X21n0384 0709a01〕。
  • 為亡人修福之限(《正法念經》)——鏡於夢寐一節自標所引:「然正法念經云:若為亡人修福行布施」〔X21n0384 0713c24〕,「生鬼道者」〔X21n0384 0713c24〕則「鬼容得福,以鬼知悔,前身慳貪,故為施時,彼則歡喜」〔X21n0384 0714a01〕;「若生餘道,多無得力」〔X21n0384 0714a02〕。鏡因之逆推本節託夢者之所在:「今此輩求作方便,願離惡道,恐是餓鬼之類耶」〔X21n0384 0714a02〕。所修之福繫於受者所落之道,非無條件而達;此界與次品「七分獲一」之界同繫一事。誌錄不判。
  • 不自由者何以須懺(《金光明》)——鏡於下賤求悔一節引:「光明云:繫屬於他」〔X21n0384 0714b16〕,其全語作「繫屬於他,常有怖畏,不得自在,而造諸惡」〔X21n0384 0714b16〕,故「故須行懺悔也」〔X21n0384 0714b17〕。鏡稱「光明」者兼指數本,引其語須先定所牒之本;此處可決為北涼曇無讖《金光明經》〈懺悔品〉〔T16n0663 0337a13〕——該全句於 T16n0663 命中,於寶貴合部 T16n0664 與義淨《最勝王經》T16n0665 俱零命中(容錯連讀流檢,非素樸檢字;「繫屬於他」四字單檢則 T16n0664 一見、T16n0665 仍零)。其語是把不自由讀作造惡之處境,非讀作已定之報,誌錄不判。
  • 新產早讀之經據(《護諸童子呪經》)——鏡自標所準:「準護諸童子呪經」〔X21n0384 0715a01〕,述如來初成正覺時大梵天王來詣說偈,其語曰「有夜叉羅剎,常喜啗人胎」〔X21n0384 0715a02〕,能令人無子、傷害胞胎,乃至生時奪胎;其名之列作「第一名彌酬迦,乃至第十五名藍婆」〔X21n0384 0715a06〕,總之曰「此十五鬼神,常遊行世間為嬰孩小兒,作於恐怖」〔X21n0384 0715a06〕。該經不在本帙鏡源之盤,其文唯依鏡所牒之字錄之,不代檢其本經;誠實記之。

論說

  • 梵聲相之論據——《大智度論》釋三十二相之梵聲相:「如梵天王五種聲從口出」〔T25n1509 0091a08〕,「其一、深如雷;二、清徹遠聞,聞者悅樂;三、入心敬愛;四、諦了易解;五、聽者無厭」〔T25n1509 0091a09〕。逐文鏡牒之作「如梵天王五種聲,而從口出」〔X21n0384 0706c18〕,其五目作「一、甚深如雷」「五、聽者欲聞無厭」——鏡與論本文用字有出入,二處並錄不互改(見目九)。
  • 佛何以讚菩薩——逐文鏡引《大智度論》問答:諸佛於一切法心無所著,云何讚歎菩薩?答「佛雖無吾我,無有憎愛,於一切法,心無所著」〔X21n0384 0707b18〕,而憐愍眾生以大慈悲心引導一切,故分別善人而有所讚;且「以佛讚歎故,無量眾生,愛樂菩薩,恭敬供養,後皆成就佛道」〔X21n0384 0707b21〕。
  • 何以獨讚威神慈悲而不讚六度——《綸貫》釋品題時自設此問:「問:佛何以不讚歎地藏六度功德,而獨讚歎威神慈悲之力乎」〔X21n0383 0648c19〕;引《大智度論》答之——「眾生有二種:一者樂善法,二者樂善法果報」〔X21n0383 0648c20〕,故「為樂善法者,讚歎諸功德;為樂善法果報者,讚歎大神力」〔X21n0383 0648c21〕,「正與今經意同,故名如來讚歎品第六」〔X21n0383 0648c22〕。此為本品題名之義理所繫。
  • 梵聲之另一論據——逐文鏡引《新婆沙論》:「如來梵聲,佛喉藏中,有妙大種,能發悅意和雅梵音」〔X21n0384 0706c16〕。
  • 四大與病——逐文鏡於久病一節引《智論》:「四大為身,常相侵害」〔X21n0384 0711c23〕,一一大中百一病起。
  • 四夢——同節引《唯識論》四夢之目,並以本段之相配之:「今夢惡鬼,惡相先徵也」〔X21n0384 0712a06〕。
  • 醜陋多病之業因——引《業報差別經》十業得醜陋報、十業得多病報二列(見目四)。
  • 齋日之史據——逐文鏡自陳所準:「準佛祖統記,引提謂經,明三長齋」〔X21n0384 0715c09〕、「引四天王經,明六齋」〔X21n0384 0715c15〕、「引十齋經,明十齋」〔X21n0384 0715c19〕。《佛祖統紀》本文作「每月十齋日。持佛菩薩號乞福滅罪」〔T49n2035 0320c06〕;同書又載唐高祖武德二年之詔「正五九月及月十齋日。不得行刑屠釣。永為國式」〔T49n2035 0362b03〕,與鏡所記「今國律,令諸州十直日,不得行刑,正據此義」〔X21n0384 0715c20〕相應。
  • 六齋日之論據——引《大智度論》卷六十五:「六齋日,諸天來觀人心」〔X21n0384 0716b13〕;「若有是日受八戒持齋布施聽法,是時諸天歡喜,小鬼不得其便,利益行者」〔X21n0384 0716b15〕。

宗趣之判(出《綸貫》):釋「如來」而問「今夫天宮讚歎之佛,應指何身」〔X21n0383 0648c12〕,判為尊特之身;釋「讚歎」二字則分之——「讚者,稱美之詞,乃從文以結章」〔X21n0383 0648c16〕,「歎者,咨嗟之意,乃隨聲而歌詠」〔X21n0383 0648c17〕;其所以並用二字者,「地藏大士威德無窮,慈悲甚大,讚不足以盡其蘊,故復加之乎歎也」〔X21n0383 0648c17〕。又繫本品於次品:「前品既讚歎威神之力,今明利益存亡,以顯其實」〔X21n0383 0648c24〕,並引古語「駕之於空言,不如見之於實事」〔X21n0383 0649a01〕。

四、本段釋要(逐文鏡逐文)

放光出音——「上明能化主,及所化機,正畢。世尊乘時讚歎,以明度脫之緣」〔X21n0384 0706c07〕;釋舉身放光曰「顯大地同成智地,會羣生咸入無生」〔X21n0384 0706c08〕。釋大音聲曰「大音聲,乃三十二相梵聲相」〔X21n0384 0706c15〕。所告二眾各有其務:「告諸菩薩者,為流通是經。告天龍等,為擁護是經也」〔X21n0384 0706c20〕。釋「聽」字:「聽者,耳之力」〔X21n0384 0706c21〕,而「視散而聽收」〔X21n0384 0706c23〕。釋所讚之德:「但慈悲之道,救拔為先;菩薩之懷,愍濟為用」〔X21n0384 0707a10〕。

衛護是經——「方便乃菩薩二利之器,不可須臾暫離」〔X21n0384 0707a17〕;引栴檀之喻:「譬如栴檀,能療人病。一切眾生,莫不願得」〔X21n0384 0707a21〕,而「有人大得栴檀香樹,束薪賣之,無有買者」〔X21n0384 0707a22〕;「此經能令人得道,無不度者」〔X21n0384 0707a23〕,佛滅後留在世間而無人視者,亦如束薪之栴檀。所期之效在「塞無明源,拔生死根」〔X21n0384 0707b02〕。

普廣——「從心發智,智彌法界,曰普。以智導行,行滿虗空,曰廣」〔X21n0384 0707b11〕;「心是境體,普廣是用」〔X21n0384 0707b12〕;「若廣明其事,即同觀音十普」〔X21n0384 0707b15〕。其所請之因果:「正修名因,已得名果」〔X21n0384 0707c06〕,而「下文章章約人天以明因果」〔X21n0384 0707c06〕。釋頂受:「人身以頂為尊,今云頂受,敬之極,信之深也」〔X21n0384 0707c08〕。

聞名讚禮之四業——「大士之名,萬行萬德莊嚴」〔X21n0384 0708a20〕,而「自最初一念救母孝思,便為六道救苦發心根源」〔X21n0384 0708a20〕;喻曰「如耆婆攬草,無非藥者,普能愈病」〔X21n0384 0708a23〕。四事分屬三業:合掌「此身業供養」〔X21n0384 0708b01〕;讚歎「此口業供養」〔X21n0384 0708b02〕;作禮五輪俱圓「乃三業普供」〔X21n0384 0708b03〕;戀慕者「眷戀係慕,心心無間」〔X21n0384 0708b04〕,「此意業供養也」〔X21n0384 0708b05〕。

塑畫形像——體例之判:「此明修因甚少,下明得果極大」〔X21n0384 0708c09〕;「以造像本是天業,故感生天上」〔X21n0384 0708c11〕。八物之訓:「修䟦拏,翻金」〔X21n0384 0708b21〕、「阿路巴,翻銀」〔X21n0384 0708b22〕、「銅,赤金,銀之次也」〔X21n0384 0708b23〕、「銕,黑金也」〔X21n0384 0708c02〕,而「銕於金品最下,而致用為多,民利不可闕也」〔X21n0384 0708c04〕;總判曰「金銀銅銕,價雖貴賤不同,體乃堅剛不異」〔X21n0384 0708b19〕。釋「不失大利」:通言之為不失作像瞻禮之利,而「若深推其意,必以成佛為大利」〔X21n0384 0708c21〕,並引經證之(見目三),復引妙樂「今經欲收無始微善,咸趣菩提」〔X21n0384 0708c24〕、「若已發心,隨有毫善,莫非緣因」〔X21n0384 0708c24〕。又於三十三天之數立一定案:後賢講此經者不可準《正法念經》所列——鏡之逐字作「故後賢講是經者,斷不可準正法念經所列忉利之三十三」〔X21n0384 0708c18〕——「必依吾所引灌頂呪經者,此千古不磨之定案也」〔X21n0384 0708c19〕。誌錄不判。

厭女供像——「同藥師願中」〔X21n0384 0709a07〕;供養之物釋「繒綵,即五色綵縀」〔X21n0384 0709a24〕,幢旛則「旛之大者為幢」〔X21n0384 0709b08〕,並立一戒:「凡造旛法,切不得安佛菩薩像,及名號等」〔X21n0384 0709b10〕,以「旛是供具,供於所供,如何復以像名為之」〔X21n0384 0709b11〕。轉報之義:「轉報事難,惟在精誠」〔X21n0384 0709b17〕;釋「更不生有女人世界」曰「即指西方極樂,一向無有女人」〔X21n0384 0709b19〕。釋「除非慈願力故」,舉二事——「此以順愛法門,度眾生也」〔X21n0384 0709b22〕、「此以逆愛法門,度眾生也」〔X21n0384 0709b24〕,皆「先以欲鈎牽,後令入佛智」〔X21n0384 0709c02〕。

厭醜病禮像——「醜,臭穢也。陋,鄙惡也」〔X21n0384 0709c10〕;引《業報差別經》十業得醜陋報、十業得多病報,合二十種業感此醜病。釋食頃:「食頃,一飯食時」〔X21n0384 0709c24〕,「一飯食時,以少顯多,以短形長耳」〔X21n0384 0709c24〕。釋果:「此顯暫時瞻禮之功,不可思議」〔X21n0384 0710a03〕。釋端正:「梵名阿波羅提目伽,此言端正」〔X21n0384 0710a15〕。釋「志心」為本節之樞:「志者,心之所至也」〔X21n0384 0710b01〕;能所若不相亡則感應不交,惟了能所皆空,「則醜婦與地藏,無二無別,功竝由於志心」〔X21n0384 0710b04〕;並引《增一阿含》「若欲禮佛者,當來及過去,當觀空無法,是名禮佛義」〔X21n0384 0710b06〕。

伎樂讚供——釋起首之「能」字:「能者,信善之實」〔X21n0384 0710b13〕。釋梵唄:「尋西方之有唄,猶東國之有讚」〔X21n0384 0710b22〕,「讚者從文,以結章;唄者短偈,以流頌」〔X21n0384 0710b23〕,「比其事義,名異實同」〔X21n0384 0710b24〕。釋「乃至勸於一人多人」一句之向外:「不惟信心自為,更以普勸他作,或一或多,隨緣轉化」〔X21n0384 0710c01〕。釋何以作樂能感鬼神衛護,鏡先自設其問——「然作樂供像,何以得鬼神衛護耶」〔X21n0384 0710c03〕——次引《禮記》「禮樂之行乎陰陽,通乎鬼神」〔X21n0384 0710c04〕,末乃扣於樂神之職分:「況乾闥、緊那皆天帝樂神」〔X21n0384 0710c06〕。

譏毀——釋惡人「此云惡人,亦云不好人」〔X21n0384 0710c21〕。三類之私心各異:「惡人恐以彼善,形我之惡也」〔X21n0384 0711a04〕、「惡神恐其出界,失我之眷屬也」〔X21n0384 0711a05〕、「惡鬼恐其齋戒,失我之血肉也」〔X21n0384 0711a06〕,而「懷私雖異,為惡是同」〔X21n0384 0711a06〕。釋二字:「譏者,嘲誚之言;毀者,謗壞之事」〔X21n0384 0711a10〕;「譏生忌嫉之心;毀起貪恨之念」〔X21n0384 0711a11〕,「故知心為起惡之源,口乃召禍之本」〔X21n0384 0711a12〕。釋「乃至一念」,連下二喻:「譬夫決江之流,濫觴於甕口;叅天之樹,發蘖乎毫芒」〔X21n0384 0711a21〕,「唇口是弓,心慮如弦,音聲如箭,一念如機」〔X21n0384 0711a22〕。釋賢劫:「秦翻為賢,以多賢人出世,故名賢劫也」〔X21n0384 0711b07〕,「此現在賢劫,共有千佛出世,今我釋迦,方是第四佛」〔X21n0384 0711b08〕。釋餓鬼、畜生之梵名:「梵名闍黎哆,云餓鬼」〔X21n0384 0711b20〕、「梵名底栗車,云畜生」〔X21n0384 0711b21〕。釋「方得人身」「縱受人身」二辭:「言方言縱,亦非必定之辭」〔X21n0384 0711b24〕。結曰「知誹謗之罪,實居眾罪之先」〔X21n0384 0711c14〕。

久病——引《智論》四大互害;釋魘寐:「烏蘇慢,此云厭」〔X21n0384 0712a08〕,「臥厭不寤,故曰魘寐」〔X21n0384 0712a09〕。釋業道論對:「此釋久病惡相,由業道之冤對耳」〔X21n0384 0712a20〕;「但未定其罪之輕重,豈便判其人之死生」〔X21n0384 0712a23〕。

讀經捨物——鏡先分二種病之所治,不以經頂替藥:尋常寒熱之證,「世醫藥餌,可能療治」〔X21n0384 0712b06〕;而本段所寫者為業對之病,「今是惡業報病,須藉法力方祛」〔X21n0384 0712b07〕。此一分寸與下文身心二病之判相承,並錄。次曰「諸佛心者,慈悲為體,能作毉王,善療眾生身心之病」〔X21n0384 0712b07〕,「經是法藥,菩薩是瞻病之人」〔X21n0384 0712b08〕;何以只轉一遍——「金丹一粒,點銕成金,至理一言,革凡成聖」〔X21n0384 0712b10〕。二病之分:「世人之病有二種:四大是身病,三毒是心病。身病可用藥,心病須修福」〔X21n0384 0712b16〕。釋捨可愛物:「今割其愛,斷病之根也」〔X21n0384 0712b19〕;釋高聲唱:「對病高唱者,令知代施功德,憶持在心不忘」〔X21n0384 0712b22〕,並引「一切諸物悉皆分散,唯此願王,不相捨離」〔X21n0384 0712b23〕。釋某甲:「梵語那莽,此云某甲」〔X21n0384 0712b24〕。釋所修之六事非須並作:「此言隨行一種,即感勝報,非事事要做也」〔X21n0384 0712c12〕。釋三白:「代病捨物,必三白令聞知者,欲令洞聞於心,深知我有如是功德也」〔X21n0384 0712c18〕;分二情形——「假令者,謂藉斯施福,病去身安,何善如之」〔X21n0384 0712c19〕;「借使大限難逃,世緣永絕」〔X21n0384 0712c20〕,則於七日中高聲唱施讀經。釋讀誦之別:「對經名讀,以未熟故;背本名誦,以文熟故」〔X21n0384 0713b02〕。

夢寐見鬼——「此中之夢,與前夢不同」〔X21n0384 0713c01〕:前是自身業對,此為遠屬陰纏。引「形接為事,神遇為夢」〔X21n0384 0713c04〕;釋所見之狀曰「悲啼愁歎,親鬼乞憐之狀也」〔X21n0384 0713c12〕。何以必由夢見——「多生眷屬,故現諸形。未接生前,安能念及乎」〔X21n0384 0713c17〕。釋其處境與所以求告:「或沉地府,或墜鬼倫。經歷長途,出離寡助」〔X21n0384 0713c21〕,「既失望福救之處,乃遠告多世之親」〔X21n0384 0713c21〕,斷之曰「此鬼神無聊之極思有求之苦境也」〔X21n0384 0713c22〕。次立一譬以判為亡人作福之事:「故知,為過去父母等作福,如餉遠人」〔X21n0384 0713c23〕,並引《正法念經》為其立界(見目三)。何以須普廣以神力遣之——「以世間愚人識恩分者少,生前六親尚有不顧,況隔數世之親乎」〔X21n0384 0714a06〕,「即有念及者,既未識面,縱形夢寐,想不及此」〔X21n0384 0714a08〕。釋三遍七遍之數:「皆陽數也」〔X21n0384 0714a10〕,而「故唯取三、七之數,不取六、八者,以陰數坎陷,非超冥之道耳」〔X21n0384 0714a15〕。釋解脫:「解脫者,離惡道也」〔X21n0384 0714a19〕。

下賤求悔——釋不自由:「諸不自由者,非下賤奴婢之流,乃皂隸門舘之類」〔X21n0384 0714b09〕,其生計與身分逐句狀之——「月有請受,日藉資生」〔X21n0384 0714b10〕,「聞呼喚而來,仰其鼻息;聽發遣而去,承其聲光,身不自從,非丈夫矣」〔X21n0384 0714b11〕。釋經之門檻「覺知宿業」,分二等人:無覺知者且謂宿業當然,「若稍黠慧有覺知者,豈惟哀之,誠欲脫之」〔X21n0384 0714b15〕;次引《金光明》明不自由何以易造惡(見目三)。釋懺悔:「梵語懺摩,此云悔過,華梵雙標也」〔X21n0384 0714b17〕,並引《輔行》「懺悔秪是三善業耳」〔X21n0384 0714b18〕。釋一七日:「一七者,世數,極於七也」〔X21n0384 0714b22〕,「一日念之不應,念之七日,必遂所求」〔X21n0384 0714b22〕;釋萬遍:「滿萬徧者,表祛萬惡,集萬善也」〔X21n0384 0714c01〕。結曰「此正顯地藏大威神力」〔X21n0384 0714c05〕,而所許之果不止於尊貴——「今七日稱名,豈止千萬生中尊貴,不經惡道,即佛果必可期也」〔X21n0384 0714c07〕。

新產獲福——釋何以獨舉閻浮,逐洲相形:「但舉南洲者,北洲產於樹下,亦無惡露苦惱」〔X21n0384 0714c12〕,而「唯有南洲,女人多產多苦」〔X21n0384 0714c13〕;其所以苦者,「以一切諸眾生母,欲生子時,身體遍痛,受大苦惱,數坐數起,不能自安」〔X21n0384 0714c14〕。復逐樣數產難之相:「或順生,或逆生,甚有一足先下,謂之踏蓮生,母腸同出,謂之盤腸生。此最險惡,命在須臾」〔X21n0384 0715a21〕。引《護諸童子呪經》十五鬼神啗人胎之事(逐字見目三),故「今故早讀本願經,及與地藏名,則令善神擁衛門戶,惡鬼自遠遁矣」〔X21n0384 0715a08〕。

齋誦感報——先定齋日之數:「世之持齋者,有三長齋、月六齋、十齋不同」〔X21n0384 0715b17〕;次「準文殊菩薩善惡宿曜經」〔X21n0384 0715b18〕逐日繫其名——「每月一日,梵云鉢闍底下」〔X21n0384 0715b18〕,「是建名日。宜為善業,苦節修行布施等事,竝吉」〔X21n0384 0715b19〕;「八日、二十三日,是力戰日,婆娑善神下,宜力用之事」〔X21n0384 0715b20〕;「十四日、二十九日,是勇猛日,藥蒭神下」〔X21n0384 0715b21〕;「二十四日,是凶猛日,嚕達囉尼神下」〔X21n0384 0715b22〕;「二十八日,是最勝日,鉢折底神下」〔X21n0384 0715b22〕;「十五日、三十日,是吉相日,必多盧神下」〔X21n0384 0715b23〕,其日「宜祭先亡,及布施供養父母、尊者、諸天,持齋戒施食」〔X21n0384 0715b24〕。結曰「故取此十日為齋日也」〔X21n0384 0715c02〕。

「乃至」二字之辯(本品之異解,鏡自立一說)——舊說:「但乃至二字,自古講者,皆云超略之辭」〔X21n0384 0715c02〕;經文既已數至二十九,復超至三十,遂有責譯師者。鏡不從,其語甚重:「譯師不通甚矣。非也。含蓄深意,人不知也」〔X21n0384 0715c04〕。其自解以「乃」之古訓為難,故謂「今言一日至三十日,如是十日無間,至難至難也」〔X21n0384 0715c07〕,並反詰「若不信此解,若為通此二字乎」〔X21n0384 0715c08〕。此為鏡於本品所立之獨解,非舊說,誌錄不判。

齋之訓與持齋之異——「六齋、十齋,增減不同」〔X21n0384 0716b13〕;引《祭統》「齋之為言,齊也。齊不齊,以致齊者也」〔X21n0384 0716b18〕;教門之制「今釋氏以不過中食為齋」〔X21n0384 0716b19〕;引《請觀音疏》「齋者,只是中道也」〔X21n0384 0716b21〕。並記當時習俗與釋門之異(緇素過午不食為齋,白衣唯不茹葷飲酒為齋)。

舉止動念——「南洲之人,心識無定」〔X21n0384 0716a12〕;引《安般經》《仁王經》《處胎經》念數之說;「然三業之本,以心為源」〔X21n0384 0716a21〕,而「然檢點自心,於二六時中,大約罪多於福也」〔X21n0384 0716a22〕。釋業之輕重:「雖分輕重,然受報時,纖毫不爽」〔X21n0384 0716b08〕。

讀經而不獲報之二意(鏡之自問自答)——「然今非無讀經者,竟不獲報,何也」〔X21n0384 0716c07〕;答二:「一、方內之人,及居家之屬,前生罪惡深重,則是定業難逃」〔X21n0384 0716c08〕;二在能誦之人——「志心者,誦經得力,故能轉宿殃;不志心者,誦力既淺,福不勝罪,故難轉也」〔X21n0384 0716c09〕。釋橫病:「橫病者,乃疫癘流行,福衰忽染」〔X21n0384 0716c14〕。

大因緣——「因緣,秪是感應異名」〔X21n0384 0717a03〕;釋「大」字別有所指:「大者,皆欲令其開、示、悟、入佛之知見,大事因緣也」〔X21n0384 0717a03〕。「譬子墮水火,父母騷擾救之;子有疾病,父母心偏愛之」〔X21n0384 0717a09〕,「以南洲眾生,罪業偏重故也」〔X21n0384 0717a10〕;「譬如磁石吸銕,應感同時」〔X21n0384 0717a12〕。

聞名見像——「此言聞名見像者,明旋復之功也」〔X21n0384 0717a18〕;「今旋其妄聞,聞菩薩之名;旋其妄見,見菩薩之像」〔X21n0384 0717a21〕,至於「名無名,而真聞了了;像無像,而真見昭昭」〔X21n0384 0717a23〕。釋三字五字一偈一句,以三、五、一之數對配三惑三障三智三德三身、五住五道五根五力五分,而「一偈則一門超出,一句則一性圓明」〔X21n0384 0717b03〕。

請經名——釋胡跪:「以三處翹」〔X21n0384 0717b18〕聳,「故名互跪,即右膝著地也」〔X21n0384 0717b18〕。釋問名之意:「夫名之所以為名,召其實者也」〔X21n0384 0717c09〕。三名之訓:本行「本行,即本昔之行」〔X21n0384 0717c23〕;本誓力則「梵語僧那,此云弘誓」〔X21n0384 0718a02〕,「梵名娑羅,此云力」〔X21n0384 0718a05〕,並引《陰持入經》四種力義而以本尊配之——「不為天魔沮壞,一力也」〔X21n0384 0718a08〕,在所利益眾生二力,有膽偏化地獄三力,「能為六道得依,四力也」〔X21n0384 0718a09〕。結流布曰「此顯地藏之名,亦從本願而立」〔X21n0384 0718a14〕,「故集家單以本願立題,深有以也」〔X21n0384 0718a15〕。

禮退——末節釋「恭敬」二字,逐字溯其制字之原,篇幅為本品釋文之最長者,其旨在「觀古人之心畵,則知其心學矣」。此為鏡之字學,非經文所有,誌錄不判。

五、諸家異釋(分欄並錄·誌錄不判)

本經之注,撰者唯一家(證已見卷首與第一單元)。本段之分欄如次:

所牒之本逐字
《地藏菩薩本願經科註》六卷(靈椉輯·號青蓮·清)本經(逐句牒)逐文鏡「大章第三,明度脫緣分」〔X21n0384 0706b17〕
《地藏菩薩本願經綸貫》一卷(同一撰者)本經(釋題玄義·不逐句)同書卷首「正與今經意同,故名如來讚歎品第六」〔X21n0383 0648c22〕
《地藏經科》一卷(同一撰者)本經(科目·無經文)同書卷首本段無可徵引之釋語(該卷唯列科目,其品題作「如來讚歎品」〔X21n0382 0621c14〕)
《讚禮地藏菩薩懺願儀》一卷(智旭述·明)非本經(宗十輪)儀軌旁證「敬宗十輪」〔X74n1486 0587a04〕

《綸貫》於本品有專釋,非空欄:其文自「梵語多陀阿伽陀或怛闥阿竭,秦言如來」〔X21n0383 0648c07〕起,歷「如來」之三身、「讚」「歎」二字之分,至獨讚威神不讚六度之問答(見目三),末繫其與次品之次第。其立本品之由曰:「上文業緣等三品已開三道成三德,皆地藏不思議威神之力」〔X21n0383 0648c04〕,「故如來於人天大眾之前,特申讚嘆」〔X21n0383 0648c05〕,而「一、顯地藏無數劫來慈悲神力,二、勸未來眾生,供養得福,故有此品之來也」〔X21n0383 0648c05〕。

《綸貫》體例之實:該卷非止於一部之釋題,其下逐品各有一段釋其品之來由,訖於末品。唯其標品之法不一——或全舉品題(如本品「正與今經意同,故名如來讚歎品第六」〔X21n0383 0648c22〕),或不舉品題而以事指之(如前品作「普賢發問請說,見大行之不休,示悲心之靡間,此問地獄名號」〔X21n0383 0648b14〕之深意,並判「上自業緣、業感以及此品,名為三道,亦名三障」〔X21n0383 0648b16〕)。故以品題全式檢索該卷,於標題不全之品必得零見而其文實在;本段之欄依其文定,不依其標題定。誌錄不判。

《綸貫》緣起與本品十齋一節相接(誌錄不判)——該卷之緣起自陳其撰書之由,其中一事正落在本品所立之十日:撰者於康熙己未冬手書本經一部,「每遇十齋日,披衣敬讀一過」〔X21n0383 0639a08〕,「為資冥之大猷,作酬恩之常課」〔X21n0383 0639a09〕。釋本品齋日一節之人,其所守即本品所立之日;此為鏡層自身之行事,非經文之釋,別出而誌,不入義理之判。

本段之異釋零命中:除同一撰者之三號外,本段無第二家之釋可分欄並錄。誠實記之。

鏡自身之立異一則:「乃至」二字,自古講者皆讀作超略之辭,鏡獨不從而別立一解(見目四)。其自陳與舊說相違,並錄不代裁。

六、術語(本段首見名相)

名相釋義所據
普廣(菩薩名)「從心發智,智彌法界,曰普。以智導行,行滿虗空,曰廣」〔X21n0384 0707b11〕
讚·歎(二字之分)「讚者,稱美之詞,乃從文以結章」〔X21n0383 0648c16〕/「歎者,咨嗟之意,乃隨聲而歌詠」〔X21n0383 0648c17〕
繒綵「繒綵,即五色綵縀」〔X21n0384 0709a24〕
幢旛「旛之大者為幢」〔X21n0384 0709b08〕
食頃「食頃,一飯食時」——以少顯多,以短形長〔X21n0384 0709c24〕
端正「梵名阿波羅提目伽,此言端正」〔X21n0384 0710a15〕
志心「志者,心之所至也」〔X21n0384 0710b01〕
能(「能對菩薩像前」之能)「能者,信善之實」〔X21n0384 0710b13〕
乾闥·緊那「況乾闥、緊那皆天帝樂神」——鏡以此釋作樂何以得鬼神衛護〔X21n0384 0710c06〕
惡人「此云惡人,亦云不好人」〔X21n0384 0710c21〕
賢劫「秦翻為賢,以多賢人出世,故名賢劫也」〔X21n0384 0711b07〕
餓鬼「梵名闍黎哆,云餓鬼」〔X21n0384 0711b20〕
畜生「梵名底栗車,云畜生」〔X21n0384 0711b21〕
魘寐「烏蘇慢,此云厭」〔X21n0384 0712a08〕/「臥厭不寤,故曰魘寐」〔X21n0384 0712a09〕
某甲「梵語那莽,此云某甲」〔X21n0384 0712b24〕
讀·誦(二字之分)「對經名讀,以未熟故;背本名誦,以文熟故」〔X21n0384 0713b02〕
懺悔「梵語懺摩,此云悔過,華梵雙標也」〔X21n0384 0714b17〕
一七日「一七者,世數,極於七也」〔X21n0384 0714b22〕
踏蓮生·盤腸生「甚有一足先下,謂之踏蓮生,母腸同出,謂之盤腸生。此最險惡,命在須臾」——產難二名,鏡自出其訓,二式不歸併〔X21n0384 0715a21〕
「齋之為言,齊也。齊不齊,以致齊者也」〔X21n0384 0716b18〕;教門之制「今釋氏以不過中食為齋」〔X21n0384 0716b19〕
胡跪(互跪)「故名互跪,即右膝著地也」〔X21n0384 0717b18〕
僧那「梵語僧那,此云弘誓」〔X21n0384 0718a02〕
娑羅(力)「梵名娑羅,此云力」〔X21n0384 0718a05〕
金·銀·銅·鐵「修䟦拏,翻金」〔X21n0384 0708b21〕/「阿路巴,翻銀」〔X21n0384 0708b22〕/「銅,赤金,銀之次也」〔X21n0384 0708b23〕/「銕,黑金也」〔X21n0384 0708c02〕

本段計數:聞名之四事(合掌·讚歎·作禮·戀慕);造像之八物(土·石·膠·漆·金·銀·銅·鐵);供養之八物(華·香·飲食·衣服·繒綵·幢旛·錢·寶物);譏毀之六相(露齒笑·背面非·勸人共非·一人非·多人非·一念生譏毀);捨物之六事(供養經像·造佛菩薩形像·造塔寺·然油燈·施常住·捨可愛物);捨物讀經之日數(一日·二日·三日·四日·至七日);十齋日之十日(一日·八日·十四日·十五日·十八日·二十三·二十四·二十八·二十九日·三十日);四惡業(殺害·竊盜·邪婬·妄語);經名之三(地藏本願·地藏本行·地藏本誓力)。諸組皆逐字並列之名與數,不歸併、不節略、不以「等」代之。十齋日之末三目,底本作「二十三、二十四、二十八」而無「日」字,「二十九日」有「日」字,照底本之字並錄,不補不刪

七、譬喻·修辭

  • 經自有之譬——本段之經文以列事為體,自設之譬極少;其顯者為「何況親受諸橫」「何況別生惡見毀滅」一類之況辭,非喻。經自有之喻零命中,誠實記之。
  • 鏡所引之喻——①栴檀束薪:「有人大得栴檀香樹,束薪賣之,無有買者」〔X21n0384 0707a22〕,以喻經在世而無人視。②耆婆攬草:「如耆婆攬草,無非藥者,普能愈病」〔X21n0384 0708a23〕,以喻名號萬德。③決江與叅天:「譬夫決江之流,濫觴於甕口;叅天之樹,發蘖乎毫芒」〔X21n0384 0711a21〕,以喻一念之譏毀。④弓弦箭機:「唇口是弓,心慮如弦,音聲如箭,一念如機」〔X21n0384 0711a22〕。⑤金丹點鐵:「金丹一粒,點銕成金,至理一言,革凡成聖」〔X21n0384 0712b10〕,以釋何以只轉一遍。⑥父母救子:「譬子墮水火,父母騷擾救之;子有疾病,父母心偏愛之」〔X21n0384 0717a09〕。⑦磁石吸鐵:「譬如磁石吸銕,應感同時」〔X21n0384 0717a12〕。⑧月出:「如月出現,能使人間城邑聚落諸剎帝利、婆羅門等,若男若女,悉皆稱讚」〔X21n0384 0706b19〕(出《寶雨經》,鏡以之起本品之科)。⑨餉遠人:「故知,為過去父母等作福,如餉遠人」〔X21n0384 0713c23〕,以喻為亡者修福——其下即引《正法念經》立受福之限(見目三),故此喻非但狀其遠,兼狀其未必達。
  • 修辭之骨=門檻遞降——本段所示之因,一路往低處走:聞名→合掌→讚歎→作禮→戀慕→一瞻一禮→食頃之間→乃至一念→乃至聞是經三字五字,或一偈一句。而所許之果不隨之減。「乃至」二字為此一走勢之關節,全段凡十見,鏡於齋日一節為其立解(見目四)。
  • 反面之對稱——正面之因往低處走,反面之譏毀亦然:從多人非、一人非,收到「乃至一念生譏毀」。二者同用「乃至」收尾,一許福,一示報。
  • 收束——本品以問名作結,而所答之三名(本願·本行·本誓力)自後往前收:力出於行,行出於願。經不自擇其一,擇之者集經之人。

八、徵引承衍

  • 《法界聖凡水陸大齋法輪寶懺》X74n1499——逐品作短評,於本品作:「如來讚歎品,放身光,出大音,告無量聖凡,稱地藏恩力」〔X74n1499 0890a22〕。
  • 《地藏慈悲救苦薦福利生道場儀》ZW06n0052——本品入行儀之第六時。其品目總列已含本品〔ZW06n0052 0229a17〕;宣演之偈曰「大士陰功莫可量,如來金口為宣揚」〔ZW06n0052 0249a13〕,「生天但念慈尊號,愈病惟稱本願章」〔ZW06n0052 0249a14〕,「或鑄金銀銅鐵像,須焚戒定慧心香」〔ZW06n0052 0249a15〕。其和語曰「善哉!普廣發慈悲;偉矣!如來開利益」〔ZW06n0052 0281a18〕。該偈之三事(生天·愈病·鑄像)正對本品之三科,是行儀對本品之提要。
  • 《佛祖統紀》T49n2035——非徵引本經,而為本品十齋日之史證:「每月十齋日。持佛菩薩號乞福滅罪」〔T49n2035 0320c06〕;又載唐高祖武德二年之詔「正五九月及月十齋日。不得行刑屠釣。永為國式」〔T49n2035 0362b03〕。逐文鏡釋齋日一節逕準此書(見目三)。
  • 《讚禮地藏菩薩懺願儀》X74n1486——其撰者自陳所宗以十輪為首:「敬宗十輪」〔X74n1486 0587a04〕;書中列普廣菩薩之名〔X74n1486 0585b01〕,然其大讚之語出十輪經而非本經,不得作本經字句之見證
  • 《藥師琉璃光如來本願功德經》T14n0450——本軸兄弟經。二經同以「本願」題名,同以聞名為得益之門;厭女身一節之對照見目三。
  • 《大乘大集地藏十輪經》T13n0411——同尊異經。稱名之益與稱名一日之偈見目三。而齋日之目於彼經零命中:「齋日」「十齋」二式於 T13n0411 之連讀流皆無一見(容錯檢,非素樸檢字)——十齋日之目為本經獨有之層。
  • 本段被本軸其餘各帙徵引者,零命中。

九、校本定位

本段域內校記一處(為 CBETA 訂大正藏原刻之字,非諸本異讀):

今本原刻所據見證
0782c17「繒綵、幢旛」之「繒」《嘉興藏》(日本東京大學綜合圖書館藏正編第 95 帙第 5 冊第 91 圖左欄第 5 行)

全帙校記共十五處,本品居其一。

gaiji:本單元零命中。(全帙 gaiji 標記唯一枚,在前品「或有地獄,純飛𨪏鏫」〔T13n0412 0782b11〕,不在本品。)

夾註:本單元零命中。(底本全帙無 place="inline" 之夾註;其 124 處 cb:place="inline" 皆繫於段落而非注文,非夾註。)

品題兩本全同——底本作「如來讚歎品第六」〔T13n0412 0782b20〕,逐文鏡之品題亦作「如來讚歎品第六」〔X21n0384 0706b23〕,《綸貫》〔X21n0383 0648c23〕與《科》〔X21n0382 0621c14〕之品題亦同。與第十品「校量/較量」之異不同類,本品無品題異文。

鏡之卷制與底本不同——底本卷上訖本品之末;逐文鏡所據之本作三卷,本品在鏡本屬「卷中」,繫於科注卷之三,其卷末即「地藏菩薩本願經卷中科注卷之三」〔X21n0384 0718b15〕,次卷端為「地藏菩薩本願經卷中科注卷之四」〔X21n0384 0718c04〕而始於次品。故鏡與底本之對應依品,不依卷;誌錄不判,不據以改底本一字。

鏡與底本之用字歧異(引鏡文時照鏡之字,不回改為底本字形):

底本鏡之錨
遍照百千萬億恒河沙等諸佛世界徧照百千萬億恒河沙等〔X21n0384 0706c02〕
或彩畫形像或彩畵形像〔X21n0384 0708b08〕
金、銀、銅、鐵,作此菩薩金銀銅銕,作此菩薩〔X21n0384 0708b09〕
或露齒笑,或背面非或露齒笑,或面背〔X21n0384 0710c18〕
久處床枕久處牀枕〔X21n0384 0711c18〕
男女俗眼,不辨是事不辯是事〔X21n0384 0712a19〕
至于五無間罪至於五無間罪〔X21n0384 0712c16〕
其數三遍,或七遍其數三徧,或七徧〔X21n0384 0714a05〕
產者,或男或女產者,或男或女〔X21n0384 0714c11〕
衣食豐衣食豐(鏡之釋文亦作「豐益」)〔X21n0384 0716c12〕
我久知大士有如此不可思議神力我久知大士,有如此不可思議神力〔X21n0384 0717b13〕

四事非止字形之異,宜別出:①「背面非」/「面背非」為語序之異;②「新產」/「斯產」為字之異;③「豐溢」/「豐益」為字之異,而鏡於牒經與釋文兩處俱作「益」,非偶誤;④底本「我久知是大士」較鏡多一「是」字。四者皆誌錄不判,讀者面一律從底本之字。

鏡自身用字不齊一例——同一品之內,牒「其數三徧,或七徧」〔X21n0384 0714a05〕作「徧」,而牒「讀是經一遍」〔X21n0384 0716b10〕作「遍」。二形並用,不強一。

鏡引書用字之出入——引《大智度論》梵天王五種聲,鏡作「如梵天王五種聲,而從口出」〔X21n0384 0706c18〕,而該論本文作「如梵天王五種聲從口出」〔T25n1509 0091a08〕,其五目本文作「其一、深如雷;二、清徹遠聞,聞者悅樂;三、入心敬愛;四、諦了易解;五、聽者無厭」〔T25n1509 0091a09〕;引《四天王經》結語,鏡作「斯皆五戒十善,斂情攝欲,六齋使然」〔X21n0384 0708a01〕,而該經本文作「斯皆五戒十善、撿情執欲、六齋使然」〔T15n0590 0118c13〕。引文用字之異,照各書之字並錄,不互改。

Placement of the passage as a whole. This passage runs from 「如來讚歎品第六」—“The Tathāgata’s Praise, Chapter Six” 〔T13n0412 0782b20〕 down to the end of Fascicle One at 「地藏菩薩本願經卷上」—“The Sūtra of the Original Vows of Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva, Fascicle One” 〔T13n0412 0783c21〕, and it is the last chapter of Fascicle One in the base text. It contains two sections: the Tathāgata’s praise of the matter of compassion (the sending forth of light and the giving forth of sound · the extolling and praising · the charge to guard this sūtra), and Universally Broad’s request concerning the matter of benefit (the enjoining to listen and the consent to speak · the full setting out of the benefits · the summing up of the awesome spiritual power · the asking of the sūtra’s name); and beneath the section on benefit there is a further division into four sub-sections setting out in general the benefits of hearing the name and the rest, and five setting out in particular the benefits for long sickness and the rest. This sūtra exists in a single translation; there is no alternate recension of the same original against which to collate. Sūtras of the same honored one but of different text are the Daśacakra-kṣitigarbha Sūtra and the Sūtra of Divining the Requital of Good and Evil Karma; these belong to parallel reading set side by side, and are not collated as alternate translations. The word-by-word mirror’s fascicle-division differs from the base text’s; in the mirror’s recension this chapter belongs to the 「卷中」, the Middle Fascicle (see topic nine).


I. Doctrinal-Outline Placement

Having closed the previous chapter with 「明所化機竟」—“the capacities to be transformed are now made plain” 〔X21n0384 0706b16〕, the word-by-word mirror opens a third great section at this chapter:

「大章第三,明度脫緣分」—“The third great section: making plain the conditions of deliverance.” 〔X21n0384 0706b17〕, and beneath it a division in two — 「初、化主放光讚歎;二、閻王興問讚歎」—“First, the master of transformation sends forth light and praises; second, King Yama raises a question and praises.” 〔X21n0384 0706b17〕. The former divides again in two: 「初、世尊讚歎功德;二、地藏利益存亡」—“First, the World-Honored One praises his merit; second, Kṣitigarbha benefits the living and the dead.” 〔X21n0384 0706b22〕 Hence this chapter and the next belong to one and the same branch of the mirror’s outline, this chapter standing first within it.

What the opening passage cites is the Ratnamegha Sūtra: 「寶雨經云:云何菩薩能令稱歎」—“The Ratnamegha Sūtra says: how does a bodhisattva bring it about that he is praised?” 〔X21n0384 0706b18〕, and its answer runs 「如月出現,能使人間城邑聚落諸剎帝利、婆羅門等,若男若女,悉皆稱讚」—“As when the moon appears, it can make the kṣatriyas and brahmins and the rest, in the cities and towns and villages of the human world, whether men or women, all alike praise it.” 〔X21n0384 0706b19〕

The outline within the chapter:

Section of the commentaryVerbatimAnchor
The chapter title「如來讚歎品第六」—“The Tathāgata’s Praise, Chapter Six”〔T13n0412 0782b20〕
The text of the chapter, in two「二、品文,二。初、如來歎慈悲事;二、普廣請利益事」—“Second, the text of the chapter, in two: first, the Tathāgata praises the matter of compassion; second, Universally Broad asks about the matter of benefit”〔X21n0384 0706b24〕
Narrating the light, the sound, and the extolling「初、敘光聲稱歎」—“First, narrating the light, the sound, and the extolling”〔X21n0384 0706c01〕
Charging them to guard the sūtra by skillful means「二、令方便護經」—“Second, charging them to guard the sūtra by skillful means”〔X21n0384 0707a12〕
Universally Broad asks about benefit · the one for whom it is timely requests the teaching「二、普廣請利益事,二。初、當機請說」—“Second, Universally Broad asks about the matter of benefit, in two: first, the one for whom it is timely requests the teaching”〔X21n0384 0707b04〕
The World-Honored One answers「二、世尊垂答,二。初、如來正答」—“Second, the World-Honored One gives his answer, in two: first, the Tathāgata answers directly”〔X21n0384 0707c10〕
Receiving the command, wishing to hear「二、承旨願聞」—“Second, receiving the command and wishing to hear”〔X21n0384 0708a02〕
Setting out the benefits at length「三、廣明利益,二。初、教主說利益」—“Third, setting out the benefits at length, in two: first, the lord of the teaching speaks the benefits”〔X21n0384 0708a04〕
The matter of benefit, in two「初、通示聞名等益;二、別示久病等益」—“First, setting out in general the benefits of hearing the name and the rest; second, setting out in particular the benefits for long sickness and the rest”〔X21n0384 0708a06〕
Four sub-sections on gaining blessing · hearing the name, praising, bowing「得福分四。初、聞名讚禮福」—“Gaining blessing divides into four. First, the blessing of hearing the name, praising, and bowing”〔X21n0384 0708a07〕
The blessing of sculpting and painting the image「二、塑畵形像福」—“Second, the blessing of sculpting and painting the image”〔X21n0384 0708b07〕
The blessing of one weary of womanhood who makes offerings to the image「三、厭女供像福」—“Third, the blessing of one weary of womanhood who makes offerings to the image”〔X21n0384 0709a01〕
Gaining blessing by bowing to the image when weary of ugliness and sickness「二、厭醜病禮像獲福」—“Second, gaining blessing by bowing to the image when weary of ugliness and sickness”〔X21n0384 0709c07〕
The blessing of music, praise, and offering「四、伎樂讚供福」—“Fourth, the blessing of music, praise, and offering”〔X21n0384 0710b07〕
The recompense gained by mockery and slander「二、譏毀報獲」—“Second, the recompense gained by mockery and slander”〔X21n0384 0710c14〕
Setting out in particular the benefits for long sickness and the rest (five sub-sections)「二、別示久病等益,五」—“Second, setting out in particular the benefits for long sickness and the rest, in five”〔X21n0384 0711c15〕
Seeing ghosts in dream and sleep「二、夢寐見鬼」—“Second, seeing ghosts in dream and sleep”〔X21n0384 0713b20〕
The lowly seeking to repent「三、下賤求悔」—“Third, the lowly seeking to repent”〔X21n0384 0714a20〕
Gaining blessing upon a birth「四、新產獲福」—“Fourth, gaining blessing upon a birth”〔X21n0384 0714c09〕
The recompense stirred by fasting and recitation「五、齋誦感報」—“Fifth, the recompense stirred by fasting and recitation”〔X21n0384 0715b12〕
Summing up the power of awesome spiritual might「二、總結威神之力」—“Second, summing up the power of awesome spiritual might”〔X21n0384 0716c20〕
Setting out in particular the affinity of Jambudvīpa「二、別示閻浮有緣」—“Second, setting out in particular the affinity of Jambudvīpa”〔X21n0384 0716c24〕
Setting out the benefit of hearing at length「二、廣明聞益」—“Second, setting out the benefit of hearing at length”〔X21n0384 0717a13〕
Universally Broad asks the name of the sūtra「二、普廣請經名」—“Second, Universally Broad asks the name of the sūtra”〔X21n0384 0717b11〕
The asking of the name proper「二、正請經名」—“Second, the asking of the name proper”〔X21n0384 0717c05〕
The answer, giving the name of the sūtra「二、答,二。初、答經名」—“Second, the answer, in two: first, answering with the name of the sūtra”〔X21n0384 0717c14〕
Concluding with the spreading abroad「二、結流布」—“Second, concluding with the spreading abroad”〔X21n0384 0718a11〕
Universally Broad bows and withdraws「二、普廣禮退」—“Second, Universally Broad bows and withdraws”〔X21n0384 0718a16〕

A case of outline-headings occurring twice: several headings of this chapter are first listed in the general table of headings and then marked again at the head of the section itself, the two places verbatim identical — 「二、總結威神之力」 first at 〔X21n0384 0708a05〕 and again at 〔X21n0384 0716c20〕; 「二、普廣請經名」 first at 〔X21n0384 0708a04〕 and again at 〔X21n0384 0717b11〕; 「二、厭醜病禮像獲福」 first at 〔X21n0384 0709a02〕 and again at 〔X21n0384 0709c07〕. The anchors in the table above are those of the section itself, not of the general table. Recorded without adjudication.

The close of this chapter falls at the end of the mirror’s third fascicle, after which comes 「地藏菩薩本願經卷中科注卷之四」—“The Sūtra of the Original Vows of Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva, Middle Fascicle; Outline and Commentary, Fascicle Four” 〔X21n0384 0718c04〕, whose next line is 「△二、利益存亡,分二。初、品題」—“Second, benefiting the living and the dead, divided in two: first, the chapter title” 〔X21n0384 0718c06〕.

II. Cross-Recension Collation (none for this passage)

There is no alternate recension against which this passage can be collated. The Sūtra of the Original Vows of Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva exists in a single translation, and the canon holds no alternate translation of the same original. The search has been made: by two forms of title containing 「地藏」 and 「本願經」, and by the form of citation of long sentences peculiar to this passage (「或合掌者、讚歎者、作禮者、戀慕者」, 「一名地藏本願,亦名地藏本行」), the T, X, B, GA, Y, and ZW divisions were searched throughout, and apart from this sūtra with its commentaries and liturgies there is no second translation.

Two sūtras of the same honored one but of different text, set side by side without adjudication (they are not alternate translations, and no collation of wording is made):

WorkTranslatorFascicles · chaptersStanding
Daśacakra-kṣitigarbha Sūtra, T13n0411Tripiṭaka Master Xuanzang, translated by imperial command10 fascicles, 8 chaptersSame honored one, different text · parallel reading
Sūtra of Divining the Requital of Good and Evil Karma, T17n0839Bodhiruci of India, translated2 fasciclesQuestioned in the catalogues; recorded without adjudication

The summing-up of this passage names those two sūtras outright: 「如地藏十輪及占察善惡二經,廣詳其事」—“as the two sūtras, the Daśacakra-kṣitigarbha and the Divining of Good and Evil, set the matter out in full detail.” 〔X21n0384 0716c23〕 — the mirror takes those two as the fuller statement of what this chapter abbreviates; their standing is that of the place where the matter is set out at length, not that of a recension for collation.

III. Scriptural and Treatise Basis (the “eye”)

Scriptural witness

  • The sibling sūtra of this axis · the vow concerning weariness of a woman’s body — the eighth great vow of The Sūtra of the Original Vows and Merits of the Medicine Buddha, Beryl Radiance Tathāgata: 「若有女人,為女百惡之所逼惱,極生厭離,願捨女身」—“If there be a woman oppressed and vexed by the hundred evils of womanhood, who conceives an extreme weariness and wishes to cast off the body of a woman.” 〔T14n0450 0405b05〕, 「聞我名已,一切皆得轉女成男,具丈夫相」—“having heard my name, all shall be able to turn from woman into man and be complete in the marks of a man.” 〔T14n0450 0405b07〕 The word-by-word mirror marks the sameness outright at the passage on weariness of womanhood in this chapter: 「同藥師願中」—“the same as within the vow of the Medicine Buddha.” 〔X21n0384 0709a07〕 What the two sūtras promise is not of one layer: there a turning of the body is promised (turning from woman into man), here a turning of the birthplace (「百千萬劫,更不生有女人世界」—“through a hundred thousand myriad kalpas she will never again be born in a world that has women in it” 〔T13n0412 0782c18〕), and here there is one sentence besides that the other does not have — 「除非慈願力故,要受女身,度脫眾生」—“unless it be by the power of a compassionate vow, that she must take a woman’s body in order to deliver beings” 〔T13n0412 0782c19〕. Recorded without adjudication; no weighing of higher and lower.
  • Hearing the name as the gate — the same sūtra says besides 「我之名號,一經其耳」—“my name, once it has passed his ear.” 〔T14n0450 0405b02〕 and the sicknesses are all removed. It is of one type with the gate in this passage, 「聞是地藏菩薩摩訶薩名者」—“whoever hears the name of this Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva-mahāsattva.” 〔T13n0412 0782c08〕
  • The scriptural ground of the fast days — the Sūtra of the Four Heavenly Kings: the Four Heavenly Kings 「常以月八日」—“constantly, on the eighth day of the month.” 〔T15n0590 0118b04〕 「遣使者下,案行天下,伺察帝王、臣民」—“send down their envoys to go about the world on circuit and observe emperors, ministers, and people.” 〔T15n0590 0118b05〕; 「十四日遣太子下;十五日四天王自下;二十三」—“on the fourteenth they send down the princes; on the fifteenth the Four Heavenly Kings come down themselves; on the twenty-third.” 〔T15n0590 0118b06〕 the envoys come down again, on the twenty-ninth the princes again, on the thirtieth the four kings again themselves. Their charge is 「勤伺眾生,施行吉凶」—“diligently to watch over beings and to deal out fortune and misfortune.” 〔T15n0590 0118b10〕; and for one who keeps the precepts, 「二十五神營衛門戶」—“twenty-five spirits encamp and guard the doorway.” 〔T15n0590 0118b19〕, while 「唯斯四等、五戒、六齋猶如大水而滅」—“only these — the four immeasurables, the five precepts, and the six fasts — are like a great water that puts out.” 〔T15n0590 0118b21〕 a small fire; and the closing words are 「斯皆五戒十善、撿情執欲、六齋使然」—“all this comes about through the five precepts and ten good deeds, the checking of the feelings and the holding of desire in hand, and the six fasts.” 〔T15n0590 0118c13〕 That sūtra lists six fasts (the eighth · fourteenth · fifteenth · twenty-third · twenty-ninth · thirtieth), and the ten fasts of this passage add four days upon them (the first · eighteenth · twenty-fourth · twenty-eighth). The word-by-word mirror cites it earlier in this passage as 「準四天王經,於六齋日,使者、太子、天王,勤伺眾生,施行吉凶」—“Following the Sūtra of the Four Heavenly Kings: on the six fast days the envoys, the princes, and the heavenly kings diligently watch over beings and deal out fortune and misfortune.” 〔X21n0384 0707c18〕, and its closing words come out as 「斯皆五戒十善,斂情攝欲,六齋使然」—“all this comes about through the five precepts and ten good deeds, the gathering in of the feelings and the mastering of desire, and the six fasts.” 〔X21n0384 0708a01〕 — the mirror writes 斂情攝欲 where that sūtra’s own text reads 撿情執欲; each book’s own characters are recorded side by side and neither is altered to the other.
  • The benefit of calling the name (a sūtra of the same honored one but of different text) — the Daśacakra: 「有能至心稱名、念誦、歸敬、供養地藏菩薩摩訶薩者」—“If there be any who with utmost mind call the name of, recite, take refuge in and revere, and make offerings to Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva-mahāsattva.” 〔T13n0411 0724b23〕, all shall obtain what they seek in accordance with the Dharma and be free of every sorrow and suffering (that sentence occurs nineteen times in that sūtra). It shares its frame with the section here on hearing the name, joining the palms, praising, and bowing.
  • The verse on calling the name for a single day (a sūtra of the same honored one but of different text) — 「一日稱地藏,功德大名聞」—“To call upon Kṣitigarbha for a single day — the merit of it, and the great renown.” 〔T13n0411 0727c09〕, 「勝俱胝劫中,稱餘智者德」—“surpasses praising the virtue of other wise ones through koṭis of kalpas.” 〔T13n0411 0727c10〕 The word-by-word mirror cites it outright at the section on the lowly seeking to repent: 「十輪經云:一日稱地藏」—“The Daśacakra Sūtra says: to call upon Kṣitigarbha for a single day.” 〔X21n0384 0714b23〕 Where the mirror says “the Daśacakra Sūtra” it takes in two recensions; what it quotes here can be settled as Xuanzang’s Daśacakra-kṣitigarbha Sūtra, T13n0411: the verse stands there at 〔T13n0411 0727c09〕; whereas the three forms 一日稱地藏, 功德大名聞, and 俱胝 all return nothing in the anonymous Northern Liang Daśacakra Sūtra, T13n0410 (searched on a fault-tolerant continuous stream, not by plain character search).
  • The scriptural ground for making images — the Sūtra of the Lotus of the Wondrous Dharma: 「若人為佛故,建立諸形像」—“If a person, for the Buddha’s sake, sets up images and forms.” 〔T09n0262 0008c26〕 The word-by-word mirror cites it outright at the section on sculpting and painting the image.
  • The scriptural ground for the great benefit being buddhahood — pushing 「不失大利」 to its limit in the same section, the mirror cites a sūtra: 「如是諸人等,漸漸積功德,具足大悲心,皆已成佛道」—“Persons such as these, accumulating merit little by little and becoming complete in the mind of great compassion, have all accomplished the way of a buddha.” 〔X21n0384 0708c22〕 The mirror writes only “as a sūtra says,” without naming it; the text is in fact from the “Skillful Means” chapter of the Sūtra of the Lotus of the Wondrous Dharma 〔T09n0262 0009a07〕, of one and the same passage as the entry above (it follows directly upon the lines about making images “even in a child’s play”). The mirror fastens its own conclusion at the end: 「今經既同法華,福利自叵思議」—“this sūtra being the same as the Lotus, the blessing and benefit are of themselves inconceivable.” 〔X21n0384 0709a01〕
  • The limit upon cultivating blessings for the dead (the Sūtra of the Mindfulness of the True Dharma) — at the section on dreams the mirror marks its citation: 「然正法念經云:若為亡人修福行布施」—“Yet the Sūtra of the Mindfulness of the True Dharma says: if one cultivates blessings and practises giving for a dead person.” 〔X21n0384 0713c24〕, 「生鬼道者」—“one born into the destiny of ghosts.” 〔X21n0384 0713c24〕 then 「鬼容得福,以鬼知悔,前身慳貪,故為施時,彼則歡喜」—“a ghost may obtain the blessing, because a ghost knows regret — knows that in his former body he was miserly and greedy — and so when the giving is done for him, he rejoices.” 〔X21n0384 0714a01〕; 「若生餘道,多無得力」—“but if he has been born into one of the other destinies, for the most part no strength is got from it.” 〔X21n0384 0714a02〕 From this the mirror reasons backward to where those who come in dreams in this section must be: 「今此輩求作方便,願離惡道,恐是餓鬼之類耶」—“These here, who seek that some means be devised and who wish to leave the evil destinies — are they not likely of the hungry-ghost kind?” 〔X21n0384 0714a02〕 The blessing cultivated hangs upon the destiny into which the recipient has fallen; it does not arrive unconditionally; this limit and the limit of “one part in seven” in the next chapter hang upon one and the same matter. Recorded without adjudication.
  • Why the unfree in particular must repent (the Golden Light) — at the section on the lowly seeking to repent the mirror cites: 「光明云:繫屬於他」—“The Golden Light says: bound in subjection to another.” 〔X21n0384 0714b16〕, the whole sentence running 「繫屬於他,常有怖畏,不得自在,而造諸惡」—“bound in subjection to another, constantly in fear, unable to be at their own disposal, they commit every kind of evil.” 〔X21n0384 0714b16〕, and therefore 「故須行懺悔也」—“therefore they must practise repentance.” 〔X21n0384 0714b17〕 Where the mirror says “the Golden Light” it points at once to several recensions, and the recension quoted must be settled before its wording is used; here it can be settled as the “Repentance” chapter of Dharmakṣema’s Northern Liang Sūtra of Golden Light 〔T16n0663 0337a13〕 — the whole sentence is found in T16n0663, and returns nothing in Baogui’s combined recension T16n0664 or in Yijing’s Supreme King T16n0665 (searched on a fault-tolerant continuous stream, not by plain character search; the four characters 繫屬於他 alone occur once in T16n0664 and still not at all in T16n0665). Its words read unfreedom as the situation in which evil is made, not as a recompense already fixed; recorded without adjudication.
  • The scriptural ground for reading early upon a birth (the Sūtra of the Spell for Guarding All Children) — the mirror marks what it follows: 「準護諸童子呪經」—“Following the Sūtra of the Spell for Guarding All Children.” 〔X21n0384 0715a01〕, and recounts how, when the Tathāgata had first realized right awakening, the Great Brahmā King came and spoke verses, saying 「有夜叉羅剎,常喜啗人胎」—“there are yakṣas and rākṣasas who constantly delight in devouring human embryos.” 〔X21n0384 0715a02〕, able to leave people childless, to injure the womb, and even to snatch the child at birth; their names are listed as 「第一名彌酬迦,乃至第十五名藍婆」—“the first is named Michoujia, and so on to the fifteenth, named Lanpo.” 〔X21n0384 0715a06〕, and summed up as 「此十五鬼神,常遊行世間為嬰孩小兒,作於恐怖」—“These fifteen ghosts and spirits constantly roam the world and work terror upon infants and little children.” 〔X21n0384 0715a06〕 That sūtra is not on the board of mirror-sources for this volume, and its text is recorded solely as the mirror quotes it, without checking the sūtra itself in its stead; recorded honestly.

Treatise accounts

  • The treatise ground for the brahmā-voice mark — the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom, glossing the brahmā-voice among the thirty-two marks: 「如梵天王五種聲從口出」—“as the five kinds of voice of the Brahmā King issue from his mouth.” 〔T25n1509 0091a08〕, 「其一、深如雷;二、清徹遠聞,聞者悅樂;三、入心敬愛;四、諦了易解;五、聽者無厭」—“the first, deep as thunder; the second, clear and penetrating, heard far off, and those who hear it are glad; the third, it enters the mind and is revered and loved; the fourth, it is exact and plain and easily understood; the fifth, the hearer never wearies of it.” 〔T25n1509 0091a09〕 The word-by-word mirror quotes it as 「如梵天王五種聲,而從口出」—“as the five kinds of voice of the Brahmā King, and they issue from his mouth.” 〔X21n0384 0706c18〕, and its five items read 「一、甚深如雷」 and 「五、聽者欲聞無厭」 — the mirror’s characters and the treatise’s own text differ, and both are recorded without being altered to each other (see topic nine).
  • Why the Buddha praises a bodhisattva — the word-by-word mirror cites a question and answer from the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom: the buddhas cling to nothing in any dharma, so how should they praise a bodhisattva? The answer: 「佛雖無吾我,無有憎愛,於一切法,心無所著」—“Although the Buddha has no I and no mine, and neither hatred nor love, and his mind clings to nothing in any dharma.” 〔X21n0384 0707b18〕, yet he pities beings and guides them all with a mind of great kindness and compassion, and therefore distinguishes the good and gives them praise; and moreover 「以佛讚歎故,無量眾生,愛樂菩薩,恭敬供養,後皆成就佛道」—“because the Buddha praises him, measureless beings love and delight in the bodhisattva, revere him and make offerings to him, and afterwards all accomplish the way of a buddha.” 〔X21n0384 0707b21〕
  • Why the awesome spiritual might and compassion alone are praised and not the six perfections — the Guiding Thread, glossing the chapter title, poses the question itself: 「問:佛何以不讚歎地藏六度功德,而獨讚歎威神慈悲之力乎」—“Question: why does the Buddha not praise Kṣitigarbha’s merit in the six perfections, but praise only the power of his awesome spiritual might and compassion?” 〔X21n0383 0648c19〕; and cites the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom in answer — 「眾生有二種:一者樂善法,二者樂善法果報」—“Beings are of two kinds: the first delight in good dharmas, the second delight in the fruits and recompense of good dharmas.” 〔X21n0383 0648c20〕, and therefore 「為樂善法者,讚歎諸功德;為樂善法果報者,讚歎大神力」—“for those who delight in good dharmas, the several merits are praised; for those who delight in the fruits and recompense of good dharmas, the great spiritual power is praised.” 〔X21n0383 0648c21〕, 「正與今經意同,故名如來讚歎品第六」—“which agrees exactly with the sense of this sūtra, and hence the name, ‘The Tathāgata’s Praise, Chapter Six.’” 〔X21n0383 0648c22〕 This is what the doctrinal sense of the chapter’s title hangs upon.
  • A further treatise ground for the brahmā-voice — the word-by-word mirror cites the New Vibhāṣā: 「如來梵聲,佛喉藏中,有妙大種,能發悅意和雅梵音」—“The Tathāgata’s brahmā-voice: within the store of the Buddha’s throat there are wondrous great elements able to send forth a brahmā-sound, pleasing and harmonious.” 〔X21n0384 0706c16〕
  • The four elements and sickness — at the section on long sickness the mirror cites the Treatise: 「四大為身,常相侵害」—“The four great elements make the body, and they constantly encroach upon and harm one another.” 〔X21n0384 0711c23〕, and within each element a hundred and one sicknesses arise.
  • The four kinds of dream — the same section cites the list of four dreams in the Treatise on Consciousness-Only, and matches the signs of this passage to it: 「今夢惡鬼,惡相先徵也」—“to dream now of evil ghosts is an evil sign showing itself beforehand.” 〔X21n0384 0712a06〕
  • The karmic causes of ugliness and much sickness — it cites the two lists in the Sūtra on Differences in Karmic Retribution, of ten deeds that bring the recompense of ugliness and ten that bring the recompense of much sickness (see topic four).
  • The historical ground of the fast days — the word-by-word mirror states what it follows: 「準佛祖統記,引提謂經,明三長齋」—“Following the Comprehensive Record of the Buddhas and Patriarchs, it cites the Trapuṣa Sūtra to make plain the three long fasts.” 〔X21n0384 0715c09〕, 「引四天王經,明六齋」—“it cites the Sūtra of the Four Heavenly Kings to make plain the six fasts.” 〔X21n0384 0715c15〕, 「引十齋經,明十齋」—“it cites the Sūtra of the Ten Fasts to make plain the ten fasts.” 〔X21n0384 0715c19〕 The text of the Comprehensive Record of the Buddhas and Patriarchs reads 「每月十齋日。持佛菩薩號乞福滅罪」—“The ten fast days of each month. One holds the names of the buddhas and bodhisattvas, praying for blessings and the extinction of offences.” 〔T49n2035 0320c06〕; and the same work records an edict of Gaozu of the Tang in the second year of Wude, 「正五九月及月十齋日。不得行刑屠釣。永為國式」—“In the first, fifth, and ninth months, and on the ten fast days of each month, no punishment shall be carried out, nor butchering, nor fishing. Let this be a standard of the state forever.” 〔T49n2035 0362b03〕, answering to the mirror’s record that 「今國律,令諸州十直日,不得行刑,正據此義」—“the present statutes of the state order that in all the prefectures, on the ten appointed days, no punishment be carried out; this rests upon exactly this sense.” 〔X21n0384 0715c20〕
  • The treatise ground of the six fast days — it cites fascicle sixty-five of the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom: 「六齋日,諸天來觀人心」—“On the six fast days the gods come to look at people’s minds.” 〔X21n0384 0716b13〕; 「若有是日受八戒持齋布施聽法,是時諸天歡喜,小鬼不得其便,利益行者」—“If on these days one receives the eight precepts, keeps the fast, gives, and listens to the Dharma, then the gods rejoice, the lesser ghosts find no opening, and the practitioner is benefited.” 〔X21n0384 0716b15〕

The judgment of theme and aim (from the Guiding Thread): glossing 「如來」 it asks 「今夫天宮讚歎之佛,應指何身」—“Now the buddha who praises in the heavenly palace — which body should this point to?” 〔X21n0383 0648c12〕, and judges it the body of eminent distinction; glossing the two characters 「讚歎」 it divides them — 「讚者,稱美之詞,乃從文以結章」—“Praise is a word of commendation, following the text and rounding it into a section.” 〔X21n0383 0648c16〕, 「歎者,咨嗟之意,乃隨聲而歌詠」—“Extolling is the sense of sighing in admiration, following the voice and singing it out.” 〔X21n0383 0648c17〕; and the reason both characters are used together is that 「地藏大士威德無窮,慈悲甚大,讚不足以盡其蘊,故復加之乎歎也」—“the awesome virtue of the great being Kṣitigarbha is without end and his compassion exceedingly great, so that praise is not enough to exhaust what is stored in him, and extolling is added to it.” 〔X21n0383 0648c17〕 It ties this chapter to the next as well: 「前品既讚歎威神之力,今明利益存亡,以顯其實」—“The previous chapter having praised the power of awesome spiritual might, the present makes plain the benefiting of the living and the dead, to display its substance.” 〔X21n0383 0648c24〕, citing the old saying 「駕之於空言,不如見之於實事」—“to ride upon empty words is not so good as to see it in actual fact.” 〔X21n0383 0649a01〕

IV. Exegesis of the Passage (the word-by-word mirror, phrase by phrase)

Sending forth light, giving forth sound — 「上明能化主,及所化機,正畢。世尊乘時讚歎,以明度脫之緣」—“Above, the master who can transform and the capacities to be transformed have just been made plain. The World-Honored One takes the occasion to praise, and so makes plain the conditions of deliverance.” 〔X21n0384 0706c07〕; glossing the raising of the whole body and the sending forth of light, 「顯大地同成智地,會羣生咸入無生」—“to show that the great earth becomes together the ground of wisdom, and to gather the flock of beings so that all enter the unborn.” 〔X21n0384 0706c08〕. Glossing the great sound, 「大音聲,乃三十二相梵聲相」—“The great sound is the mark of the brahmā-voice among the thirty-two marks.” 〔X21n0384 0706c15〕. The two companies addressed each have their business: 「告諸菩薩者,為流通是經。告天龍等,為擁護是經也」—“That he addresses the bodhisattvas is for the transmission of this sūtra; that he addresses the devas and nāgas and the rest is for the guarding of this sūtra.” 〔X21n0384 0706c20〕. Glossing the character 「聽」: 「聽者,耳之力」—“Listening is the power of the ear.” 〔X21n0384 0706c21〕, and 「視散而聽收」—“seeing scatters, hearing gathers in.” 〔X21n0384 0706c23〕. Glossing the virtue praised: 「但慈悲之道,救拔為先;菩薩之懷,愍濟為用」—“Only, in the way of kindness and compassion, rescue comes first; in a bodhisattva’s heart, pity and relief are its function.” 〔X21n0384 0707a10〕

Guarding this sūtra — 「方便乃菩薩二利之器,不可須臾暫離」—“Skillful means is the implement of a bodhisattva’s twofold benefit, and may not be set aside for a moment.” 〔X21n0384 0707a17〕; citing the simile of sandalwood: 「譬如栴檀,能療人病。一切眾生,莫不願得」—“It is as with sandalwood: it can heal people’s sickness, and there is no being who does not wish to obtain it.” 〔X21n0384 0707a21〕, and yet 「有人大得栴檀香樹,束薪賣之,無有買者」—“a man came by a great sandalwood tree, and bound it up as firewood to sell, and there was no one who would buy.” 〔X21n0384 0707a22〕; 「此經能令人得道,無不度者」—“this sūtra can bring a person to the Way, and there is none it does not deliver.” 〔X21n0384 0707a23〕, and if after the Buddha’s extinction it remains in the world with no one to look at it, it too is like that sandalwood bound up as firewood. What is looked for from it lies in 「塞無明源,拔生死根」—“stopping up the source of ignorance and pulling out the root of birth-and-death.” 〔X21n0384 0707b02〕

Universally Broad — 「從心發智,智彌法界,曰普。以智導行,行滿虗空,曰廣」—“Wisdom issues from the mind, and the wisdom fills the dharma-realm: this is called universal. With wisdom he leads his practice, and the practice fills empty space: this is called broad.” 〔X21n0384 0707b11〕; 「心是境體,普廣是用」—“the mind is the substance of the object; universal and broad are its function.” 〔X21n0384 0707b12〕; 「若廣明其事,即同觀音十普」—“if the matter be set out at length, it is the same as the ten universals of Avalokiteśvara.” 〔X21n0384 0707b15〕. The causes and fruits he asks after: 「正修名因,已得名果」—“What is being cultivated is called the cause; what has been obtained is called the fruit.” 〔X21n0384 0707c06〕, and 「下文章章約人天以明因果」—“the text below, passage upon passage, makes cause and fruit plain in terms of humans and gods.” 〔X21n0384 0707c06〕. Glossing “receiving upon the head”: 「人身以頂為尊,今云頂受,敬之極,信之深也」—“In the human body the crown is the honored part; to say now ‘receive it upon the head’ is reverence at its utmost and faith at its deepest.” 〔X21n0384 0707c08〕

The four kinds of action in hearing the name, praising, and bowing — 「大士之名,萬行萬德莊嚴」—“The name of the great being is adorned with ten thousand practices and ten thousand virtues.” 〔X21n0384 0708a20〕, and 「自最初一念救母孝思,便為六道救苦發心根源」—“from the first single thought of filial care to save his mother comes the root and source of the resolve to save from suffering in the six destinies.” 〔X21n0384 0708a20〕; the simile runs 「如耆婆攬草,無非藥者,普能愈病」—“like Jīvaka gathering herbs: there is nothing among them that is not medicine, and all of it can heal sickness.” 〔X21n0384 0708a23〕. The four acts are assigned to the three kinds of action: joining the palms is 「此身業供養」—“this is offering by the action of body.” 〔X21n0384 0708b01〕; praising is 「此口業供養」—“this is offering by the action of speech.” 〔X21n0384 0708b02〕; bowing with the five wheels all rounded 「乃三業普供」—“is a universal offering of all three kinds of action.” 〔X21n0384 0708b03〕; and of one who yearns in longing, 「眷戀係慕,心心無間」—“clinging in affection and bound in longing, thought after thought without a break.” 〔X21n0384 0708b04〕, 「此意業供養也」—“this is offering by the action of mind.” 〔X21n0384 0708b05〕

Sculpting and painting the image — the judgment upon its form: 「此明修因甚少,下明得果極大」—“This makes plain how very little the cause cultivated is; what follows makes plain how very great the fruit obtained is.” 〔X21n0384 0708c09〕; 「以造像本是天業,故感生天上」—“because the making of images is in itself a heavenly deed, it stirs up birth in the heavens.” 〔X21n0384 0708c11〕. The gloss on the eight materials: 「修䟦拏,翻金」—“xiubana renders gold.” 〔X21n0384 0708b21〕, 「阿路巴,翻銀」—“alupa renders silver.” 〔X21n0384 0708b22〕, 「銅,赤金,銀之次也」—“Copper is red metal, next after silver.” 〔X21n0384 0708b23〕, 「銕,黑金也」—“Iron is black metal.” 〔X21n0384 0708c02〕, and 「銕於金品最下,而致用為多,民利不可闕也」—“Iron is lowest in rank among the metals, and yet it is put to the most uses; the people’s benefit cannot do without it.” 〔X21n0384 0708c04〕; the general judgment runs 「金銀銅銕,價雖貴賤不同,體乃堅剛不異」—“Gold, silver, copper, and iron differ in price as dear and cheap, but in substance they are alike hard and firm.” 〔X21n0384 0708b19〕. Glossing 「不失大利」: taken generally it is not losing the benefit of making the image and of gazing and bowing, and yet 「若深推其意,必以成佛為大利」—“if one pushes its sense deep, the great benefit must be the becoming of a buddha.” 〔X21n0384 0708c21〕, with a sūtra cited in witness (see topic three), and Miaole cited besides: 「今經欲收無始微善,咸趣菩提」—“This sūtra would gather up the slight good of beginningless time and make it all tend toward awakening.” 〔X21n0384 0708c24〕, 「若已發心,隨有毫善,莫非緣因」—“once the resolve has been aroused, whatever hair’s breadth of good there may be is nothing other than a contributing cause.” 〔X21n0384 0708c24〕. It sets up a settled case besides concerning the number of the Thirty-Three Heaven: those who expound this sūtra hereafter may not follow the list of the Sūtra of the Mindfulness of the True Dharma — the mirror’s wording is 「故後賢講是經者,斷不可準正法念經所列忉利之三十三」—“Therefore worthies hereafter who expound this sūtra may on no account follow the thirty-three of Daoli as listed in the Sūtra of the Mindfulness of the True Dharma.” 〔X21n0384 0708c18〕 — 「必依吾所引灌頂呪經者,此千古不磨之定案也」—“they must follow the Consecration Dhāraṇī Sūtra that I have cited; this is a settled case that a thousand ages will not wear away.” 〔X21n0384 0708c19〕 Recorded without adjudication.

Weariness of womanhood and offering to the image — 「同藥師願中」—“the same as within the vow of the Medicine Buddha.” 〔X21n0384 0709a07〕; among the things offered it glosses 「繒綵,即五色綵縀」—“zengcai is damask of the five colors.” 〔X21n0384 0709a24〕, and of banners and pennants, 「旛之大者為幢」—“the larger sort of pennant is a banner.” 〔X21n0384 0709b08〕, and sets up a rule: 「凡造旛法,切不得安佛菩薩像,及名號等」—“In the method of making pennants, one must on no account set upon them images of buddhas and bodhisattvas, or their names and titles.” 〔X21n0384 0709b10〕, since 「旛是供具,供於所供,如何復以像名為之」—“a pennant is an implement of offering, offered to what is offered to; how then should the image or the name be made into it?” 〔X21n0384 0709b11〕. The sense of turning the recompense: 「轉報事難,惟在精誠」—“Turning a recompense is a hard matter; it lies wholly in sincerity of concentration.” 〔X21n0384 0709b17〕; glossing 「更不生有女人世界」 it says 「即指西方極樂,一向無有女人」—“This points to Ultimate Bliss in the West, where there have never been women at all.” 〔X21n0384 0709b19〕. Glossing 「除非慈願力故」 it raises two instances — 「此以順愛法門,度眾生也」—“this is delivering beings by the Dharma-gate of going along with love.” 〔X21n0384 0709b22〕, 「此以逆愛法門,度眾生也」—“this is delivering beings by the Dharma-gate of going against love.” 〔X21n0384 0709b24〕, and both are 「先以欲鈎牽,後令入佛智」—“first to draw them with the hook of desire, and afterwards to bring them into the wisdom of a buddha.” 〔X21n0384 0709c02〕

Weariness of ugliness and sickness, and bowing to the image — 「醜,臭穢也。陋,鄙惡也」—“Ugly is foul and unclean; mean is base and bad.” 〔X21n0384 0709c10〕; it cites the Sūtra on Differences in Karmic Retribution for the ten deeds that bring the recompense of ugliness and the ten that bring the recompense of much sickness, twenty kinds of karma in all stirring up this ugliness and sickness. Glossing “the space of a meal”: 「食頃,一飯食時」—“Shiqing is the time of taking one meal.” 〔X21n0384 0709c24〕, 「一飯食時,以少顯多,以短形長耳」—“the time of one meal: the little is used to show forth the much, the short to set off the long.” 〔X21n0384 0709c24〕. Glossing the fruit: 「此顯暫時瞻禮之功,不可思議」—“This shows that the merit of gazing and bowing for a moment is inconceivable.” 〔X21n0384 0710a03〕. Glossing “upright in form”: 「梵名阿波羅提目伽,此言端正」—“The Sanskrit name is transcribed apoluotimujia; here it means upright in form.” 〔X21n0384 0710a15〕. The gloss on 「志心」 is the pivot of this section: 「志者,心之所至也」—“Intent is that at which the mind arrives.” 〔X21n0384 0710b01〕; if grasper and grasped do not vanish into each other, stirring and response do not meet; only when one comprehends that grasper and grasped are alike empty, 「則醜婦與地藏,無二無別,功竝由於志心」—“then the ugly woman and Kṣitigarbha are not two and not different, and the merit in both alike comes from the wholehearted mind.” 〔X21n0384 0710b04〕; and it cites the Ekottarikāgama: 「若欲禮佛者,當來及過去,當觀空無法,是名禮佛義」—“If one would bow to the buddhas, those to come and those past, one should contemplate emptiness and the absence of dharmas: this is what bowing to a buddha means.” 〔X21n0384 0710b06〕

Music, praise, and offering — glossing the opening character 「能」: 「能者,信善之實」—“Able is the substance of faith in the good.” 〔X21n0384 0710b13〕. Glossing the Buddhist chant: 「尋西方之有唄,猶東國之有讚」—“The West has its bai just as the Eastern country has its zan.” 〔X21n0384 0710b22〕, 「讚者從文,以結章;唄者短偈,以流頌」—“Zan follows the text and rounds it into a section; bai is a short verse and lets a chant flow.” 〔X21n0384 0710b23〕, 「比其事義,名異實同」—“Compare them in matter and in sense: the names differ, the reality is the same.” 〔X21n0384 0710b24〕. Glossing the turn outward in the sentence 「乃至勸於一人多人」: 「不惟信心自為,更以普勸他作,或一或多,隨緣轉化」—“Not only doing it oneself out of a mind of faith, but universally exhorting others to do it, whether one or many, transforming them as conditions allow.” 〔X21n0384 0710c01〕. Glossing how making music can stir ghosts and spirits to guard, the mirror first poses its own question — 「然作樂供像,何以得鬼神衛護耶」—“But making music as an offering to an image — how does it gain the guarding of ghosts and spirits?” 〔X21n0384 0710c03〕 — then cites the Book of Rites, 「禮樂之行乎陰陽,通乎鬼神」—“Rites and music move within the yin and the yang and reach through to the ghosts and spirits.” 〔X21n0384 0710c04〕, and at the last fastens it upon the office of the musician-spirits: 「況乾闥、緊那皆天帝樂神」—“how much more when the gandharvas and the kiṃnaras are all musician-spirits of the lord of the gods.” 〔X21n0384 0710c06〕

Mockery and slander — glossing the evil person, 「此云惡人,亦云不好人」—“This says an evil person, and also says a person who is not good.” 〔X21n0384 0710c21〕. The private motives of the three kinds differ: 「惡人恐以彼善,形我之惡也」—“The evil person fears that another’s goodness will set off his own evil.” 〔X21n0384 0711a04〕, 「惡神恐其出界,失我之眷屬也」—“The evil spirit fears that the man will leave his precincts, and that he will lose one of his own retinue.” 〔X21n0384 0711a05〕, 「惡鬼恐其齋戒,失我之血肉也」—“The evil ghost fears that the man will keep the fast and the precepts, and that he will lose his own flesh and blood.” 〔X21n0384 0711a06〕, and yet 「懷私雖異,為惡是同」—“though the private motives they harbor differ, in doing evil they are the same.” 〔X21n0384 0711a06〕. Glossing the two characters: 「譏者,嘲誚之言;毀者,謗壞之事」—“Mockery is a word of derision; slander is the act of defaming and ruining.” 〔X21n0384 0711a10〕; 「譏生忌嫉之心;毀起貪恨之念」—“Mockery is born of a mind of envy; slander arises from a thought of greed and hatred.” 〔X21n0384 0711a11〕, 「故知心為起惡之源,口乃召禍之本」—“know then that the mind is the source from which evil arises, and the mouth the root that calls down calamity.” 〔X21n0384 0711a12〕. Glossing 「乃至一念」, two similes in succession: 「譬夫決江之流,濫觴於甕口;叅天之樹,發蘖乎毫芒」—“It is as when a river bursts its course: the flood begins at a gap the size of a jar’s mouth; and a tree that pierces the sky puts out its first shoot from a hair’s tip.” 〔X21n0384 0711a21〕, 「唇口是弓,心慮如弦,音聲如箭,一念如機」—“Lips and mouth are the bow, the mind’s deliberation is the string, the voice is the arrow, and a single thought is the trigger.” 〔X21n0384 0711a22〕. Glossing the Worthy Kalpa: 「秦翻為賢,以多賢人出世,故名賢劫也」—“In the tongue of Qin it is rendered ‘worthy,’ because many worthy men appear in the world, and hence the name Worthy Kalpa.” 〔X21n0384 0711b07〕, 「此現在賢劫,共有千佛出世,今我釋迦,方是第四佛」—“in this present Worthy Kalpa a thousand buddhas in all appear in the world, and our Śākya now is only the fourth buddha.” 〔X21n0384 0711b08〕. Glossing the Sanskrit names of the hungry ghost and the animal: 「梵名闍黎哆,云餓鬼」—“The Sanskrit name is transcribed shelituo; it says hungry ghost.” 〔X21n0384 0711b20〕, 「梵名底栗車,云畜生」—“The Sanskrit name is transcribed dilizhe; it says animal.” 〔X21n0384 0711b21〕. Glossing the two words 「方得人身」 and 「縱受人身」: 「言方言縱,亦非必定之辭」—“To say ‘only then’ and to say ‘even if’ are likewise not words of certainty.” 〔X21n0384 0711b24〕. It concludes 「知誹謗之罪,實居眾罪之先」—“know that the offence of slander truly stands first among all offences.” 〔X21n0384 0711c14〕

Long sickness — it cites the Treatise on the four elements harming one another; glossing nightmare-oppression: 「烏蘇慢,此云厭」—“wusuman; here it means pressing down.” 〔X21n0384 0712a08〕, 「臥厭不寤,故曰魘寐」—“pressed down while lying asleep and not waking, and so it is called yanmei.” 〔X21n0384 0712a09〕. Glossing the confrontation upon the paths of karma: 「此釋久病惡相,由業道之冤對耳」—“This glosses the evil signs of long sickness as coming from the enmity and confrontation upon the paths of karma.” 〔X21n0384 0712a20〕; 「但未定其罪之輕重,豈便判其人之死生」—“So long as the heaviness or lightness of his offence is not settled, how should the man’s living or dying be judged?” 〔X21n0384 0712a23〕

Reading the sūtra and giving away goods — the mirror first divides what each of two sicknesses is treated by, and does not let the sūtra take the place of medicine: for ordinary cases of cold and fever, 「世醫藥餌,可能療治」—“the physicians of the world and their remedies are able to treat them.” 〔X21n0384 0712b06〕; while what this passage writes of is the sickness of karmic confrontation, 「今是惡業報病,須藉法力方祛」—“this being a sickness of recompense for evil karma, it must be dispelled by relying on the power of the Dharma.” 〔X21n0384 0712b07〕 This measure and the division of sickness into body and mind below are of a piece, and both are recorded. Next: 「諸佛心者,慈悲為體,能作毉王,善療眾生身心之病」—“The mind of the buddhas has kindness and compassion for its substance; it can act as king of physicians and skillfully heal the sicknesses of beings in body and in mind.” 〔X21n0384 0712b07〕, 「經是法藥,菩薩是瞻病之人」—“the sūtra is the medicine of Dharma, and the bodhisattva is the one who tends the sick.” 〔X21n0384 0712b08〕; and why it is read through only once — 「金丹一粒,點銕成金,至理一言,革凡成聖」—“a single grain of the golden elixir touches iron and turns it to gold; a single word of the ultimate principle transforms the ordinary into the holy.” 〔X21n0384 0712b10〕. The division of the two sicknesses: 「世人之病有二種:四大是身病,三毒是心病。身病可用藥,心病須修福」—“The sicknesses of people in the world are of two kinds: the four great elements are the body’s sickness, the three poisons are the mind’s sickness. For the body’s sickness one may use medicine; for the mind’s sickness one must cultivate blessings.” 〔X21n0384 0712b16〕. Glossing the giving away of what is held dear: 「今割其愛,斷病之根也」—“To cut away his attachment now is to sever the root of the sickness.” 〔X21n0384 0712b19〕; glossing the calling aloud: 「對病高唱者,令知代施功德,憶持在心不忘」—“Calling it out aloud before the sick is to let him know the merit given on his behalf, and to keep it in mind and not forget.” 〔X21n0384 0712b22〕, citing besides 「一切諸物悉皆分散,唯此願王,不相捨離」—“All things whatsoever are scattered away; only this king of vows does not part from him.” 〔X21n0384 0712b23〕. Glossing “so-and-so”: 「梵語那莽,此云某甲」—“The Sanskrit is transcribed namang; here it means so-and-so.” 〔X21n0384 0712b24〕. Glossing that the six things cultivated need not all be done together: 「此言隨行一種,即感勝報,非事事要做也」—“This says that following any one of them stirs up an excellent recompense; it is not that every one must be done.” 〔X21n0384 0712c12〕. Glossing the threefold declaration: 「代病捨物,必三白令聞知者,欲令洞聞於心,深知我有如是功德也」—“That goods are given away for the sick and it must be declared three times so that he hears and knows, is to make it penetrate and be heard in his mind, so that he knows deeply that he has merit such as this.” 〔X21n0384 0712c18〕; and it divides two cases — 「假令者,謂藉斯施福,病去身安,何善如之」—“‘Even should’ means: if by this giving and blessing the sickness departs and the body is at ease, what good could equal it?” 〔X21n0384 0712c19〕; 「借使大限難逃,世緣永絕」—“and supposing the appointed term cannot be escaped and the bond with this world is forever cut.” 〔X21n0384 0712c20〕, then within seven days one calls out the giving aloud and reads the sūtra. Glossing the difference between reading and reciting: 「對經名讀,以未熟故;背本名誦,以文熟故」—“Facing the text is called reading, because it is not yet familiar; turning from the book is called reciting, because the wording has grown familiar.” 〔X21n0384 0713b02〕

Seeing ghosts in dream and sleep — 「此中之夢,與前夢不同」—“The dreams here are not the same as the dreams before.” 〔X21n0384 0713c01〕: the former were one’s own karmic confrontation, these are distant kin bound in the shades. It cites 「形接為事,神遇為夢」—“When forms touch, it is an affair; when spirits meet, it is a dream.” 〔X21n0384 0713c04〕; and glosses the forms seen as 「悲啼愁歎,親鬼乞憐之狀也」—“Grieving and weeping, sorrowing and sighing: this is the look of ghostly kin begging for pity.” 〔X21n0384 0713c12〕. Why it must be by way of a dream — 「多生眷屬,故現諸形。未接生前,安能念及乎」—“Being kinsfolk of many lives, they therefore manifest in these forms. Never having met in this present life, how could one so much as call them to mind?” 〔X21n0384 0713c17〕. Glossing their situation and why they call for help: 「或沉地府,或墜鬼倫。經歷長途,出離寡助」—“Some sunk in the earth-prisons, some fallen among the ghosts; they pass along a long road, and there is little help toward getting out.” 〔X21n0384 0713c21〕, 「既失望福救之處,乃遠告多世之親」—“having lost every place from which to hope for blessing and rescue, they call from afar upon kin of many lives ago.” 〔X21n0384 0713c21〕, judged thus: 「此鬼神無聊之極思有求之苦境也」—“This is the bitter state of ghosts and spirits at the last extremity of helplessness, in a thought that has something to ask.” 〔X21n0384 0713c22〕. Next it sets up a simile by which to judge the making of blessings for the dead: 「故知,為過去父母等作福,如餉遠人」—“Know then that to make blessings for parents and the rest who have passed is like sending provisions to someone far away.” 〔X21n0384 0713c23〕, and cites the Sūtra of the Mindfulness of the True Dharma to set its limit (see topic three). Why Universally Broad must send them by his spiritual power — 「以世間愚人識恩分者少,生前六親尚有不顧,況隔數世之親乎」—“Because among the foolish of the world few recognize what they owe; even the six kin of this present life are sometimes disregarded, how much more kin separated by several lives?” 〔X21n0384 0714a06〕, 「即有念及者,既未識面,縱形夢寐,想不及此」—“and even those who do call them to mind have never seen their faces, so that though they take shape in dream and sleep, the thought does not reach so far.” 〔X21n0384 0714a08〕. Glossing the numbers three and seven: 「皆陽數也」—“Both are yang numbers.” 〔X21n0384 0714a10〕, and 「故唯取三、七之數,不取六、八者,以陰數坎陷,非超冥之道耳」—“therefore only the numbers three and seven are taken and not six and eight, because the yin numbers sink and pit downward, and are no way to rise out of the dark.” 〔X21n0384 0714a15〕. Glossing release: 「解脫者,離惡道也」—“Release means leaving the evil destinies.” 〔X21n0384 0714a19〕

The lowly seeking to repent — glossing “not their own masters”: 「諸不自由者,非下賤奴婢之流,乃皂隸門舘之類」—“Those not their own masters are not of the class of lowly bondmen and bondwomen, but the sort who are runners and clerks and household retainers.” 〔X21n0384 0714b09〕, and it describes their livelihood and standing line by line — 「月有請受,日藉資生」—“By the month they draw their pay; by the day they get their living.” 〔X21n0384 0714b10〕, 「聞呼喚而來,仰其鼻息;聽發遣而去,承其聲光,身不自從,非丈夫矣」—“Hearing the call they come, and look to another’s breath; hearing the dismissal they go, and take their cue from another’s voice and countenance; their bodies do not follow themselves — such a one is not his own man.” 〔X21n0384 0714b11〕. Glossing the sūtra’s threshold, “becoming aware of the karma of former lives,” it divides two grades of person: those without awareness merely suppose that the karma of former lives is as it must be; 「若稍黠慧有覺知者,豈惟哀之,誠欲脫之」—“but one who has a little sharpness of wit and does become aware — he does not merely grieve over it, he genuinely wishes to be free of it.” 〔X21n0384 0714b15〕; next it cites the Golden Light to make plain why the unfree fall easily into evil (see topic three). Glossing repentance: 「梵語懺摩,此云悔過,華梵雙標也」—“The Sanskrit is transcribed chanmo; here it means to repent of a transgression — the term sets Chinese and Sanskrit side by side.” 〔X21n0384 0714b17〕, citing the Fuxing: 「懺悔秪是三善業耳」—“Repentance is nothing but the three good kinds of action.” 〔X21n0384 0714b18〕. Glossing the single seven days: 「一七者,世數,極於七也」—“A single seven: it is a worldly number, and seven is its limit.” 〔X21n0384 0714b22〕, 「一日念之不應,念之七日,必遂所求」—“If calling for one day brings no response, call for seven days, and what is sought will surely be granted.” 〔X21n0384 0714b22〕; glossing the ten thousand recitations: 「滿萬徧者,表祛萬惡,集萬善也」—“To fill out ten thousand recitations signifies driving off ten thousand evils and gathering ten thousand goods.” 〔X21n0384 0714c01〕. It concludes 「此正顯地藏大威神力」—“This is precisely to display Kṣitigarbha’s great awesome spiritual power.” 〔X21n0384 0714c05〕, and the fruit promised does not stop at honor — 「今七日稱名,豈止千萬生中尊貴,不經惡道,即佛果必可期也」—“Calling the name for seven days now — how should it stop at honor through a thousand myriad births and at not passing through the evil destinies? The fruit of buddhahood itself may certainly be looked for.” 〔X21n0384 0714c07〕

Gaining blessing upon a birth — glossing why Jambudvīpa alone is raised, setting the continents against one another: 「但舉南洲者,北洲產於樹下,亦無惡露苦惱」—“That only the southern continent is raised is because in the northern continent they give birth beneath a tree, and there is neither foul discharge nor distress.” 〔X21n0384 0714c12〕, and 「唯有南洲,女人多產多苦」—“only in the southern continent do women bear much and suffer much.” 〔X21n0384 0714c13〕; and the reason for that suffering, 「以一切諸眾生母,欲生子時,身體遍痛,受大苦惱,數坐數起,不能自安」—“because the mother of every being, when she is about to bear her child, aches throughout her body, undergoes great distress, sits down and rises again and again, and cannot settle herself.” 〔X21n0384 0714c14〕. It counts over the forms of hard delivery one by one: 「或順生,或逆生,甚有一足先下,謂之踏蓮生,母腸同出,謂之盤腸生。此最險惡,命在須臾」—“Some come forth the right way about, some the reverse; there are even those where one foot comes down first, which is called a treading-the-lotus birth, and those where the mother’s bowels come out along with the child, which is called a coiled-bowel birth. This last is the most perilous, and life hangs upon a moment.” 〔X21n0384 0715a21〕. It cites the Sūtra of the Spell for Guarding All Children on the fifteen ghosts and spirits who devour human embryos (verbatim under topic three), and therefore 「今故早讀本願經,及與地藏名,則令善神擁衛門戶,惡鬼自遠遁矣」—“therefore one reads the Sūtra of the Original Vows early now, together with Kṣitigarbha’s name, and then good spirits guard the doorway and the evil ghosts flee far off of themselves.” 〔X21n0384 0715a08〕

The recompense stirred by fasting and recitation — it first settles the number of the fast days: 「世之持齋者,有三長齋、月六齋、十齋不同」—“Those in the world who keep the fast differ: there are the three long fasts, the six monthly fast days, and the ten fast days.” 〔X21n0384 0715b17〕; next, 「準文殊菩薩善惡宿曜經」—“Following the Sūtra of Mañjuśrī Bodhisattva on Good and Evil Days and the Constellations.” 〔X21n0384 0715b18〕, it fastens a name to each day — 「每月一日,梵云鉢闍底下」—“On the first day of each month, the one called in Sanskrit bosheti comes down.” 〔X21n0384 0715b18〕, 「是建名日。宜為善業,苦節修行布施等事,竝吉」—“This is the Day of Establishing the Name. It is fitting for good deeds; austere discipline, cultivation, giving, and the like are all auspicious.” 〔X21n0384 0715b19〕; 「八日、二十三日,是力戰日,婆娑善神下,宜力用之事」—“The eighth and the twenty-third are the Days of Battle-Strength; the good spirit Posuo comes down; they suit matters that require the use of strength.” 〔X21n0384 0715b20〕; 「十四日、二十九日,是勇猛日,藥蒭神下」—“The fourteenth and the twenty-ninth are the Days of Valor; the spirit Yaochu comes down.” 〔X21n0384 0715b21〕; 「二十四日,是凶猛日,嚕達囉尼神下」—“The twenty-fourth is the Day of Fierceness; the spirit Ludaluoni comes down.” 〔X21n0384 0715b22〕; 「二十八日,是最勝日,鉢折底神下」—“The twenty-eighth is the Day of Supremacy; the spirit Bozhedi comes down.” 〔X21n0384 0715b22〕; 「十五日、三十日,是吉相日,必多盧神下」—“The fifteenth and the thirtieth are the Days of the Auspicious Sign; the spirit Biduolu comes down.” 〔X21n0384 0715b23〕, and on those days 「宜祭先亡,及布施供養父母、尊者、諸天,持齋戒施食」—“it is fitting to sacrifice to the departed, and to give to and make offerings for parents, elders, and the gods, and to keep the fast and the precepts and to give food.” 〔X21n0384 0715b24〕. It concludes 「故取此十日為齋日也」—“and so these ten days are taken as the fast days.” 〔X21n0384 0715c02〕

The argument over the two characters 「乃至」 (a divergent reading within this chapter, the mirror setting up an account of its own) — the old account: 「但乃至二字,自古講者,皆云超略之辭」—“As for the two characters ‘and on to,’ expounders from of old have all called them a phrase of skipping and abbreviating.” 〔X21n0384 0715c02〕; the sūtra text having already counted to the twenty-ninth and then passed on to the thirtieth, some accordingly reproached the translator. The mirror does not follow them, and its words are very strong: 「譯師不通甚矣。非也。含蓄深意,人不知也」—“‘The translator understood nothing at all.’ Not so. There is a deep meaning held in reserve, and people do not know it.” 〔X21n0384 0715c04〕 Its own explanation takes the old gloss of the character as “hard,” and so says 「今言一日至三十日,如是十日無間,至難至難也」—“to say now, from the first day to the thirtieth, ten such days without a break — that is hard, hard indeed.” 〔X21n0384 0715c07〕, and puts a question back: 「若不信此解,若為通此二字乎」—“If you do not believe this explanation, how then will you make sense of these two characters?” 〔X21n0384 0715c08〕 This is a reading the mirror sets up of its own within this chapter, not the old account; recorded without adjudication.

The gloss on the fast, and the differences in keeping it — 「六齋、十齋,增減不同」—“Six fasts and ten fasts differ as more or fewer.” 〔X21n0384 0716b13〕; it cites the Summary of Sacrifice, 「齋之為言,齊也。齊不齊,以致齊者也」—“Fast says even: it evens what is uneven, and so brings about evenness.” 〔X21n0384 0716b18〕; the rule within the Buddhist house, 「今釋氏以不過中食為齋」—“the followers of Śākya now take not eating past noon as the fast.” 〔X21n0384 0716b19〕; and it cites the Commentary on the Sūtra of Invoking Avalokiteśvara, 「齋者,只是中道也」—“The fast is simply the Middle Way.” 〔X21n0384 0716b21〕. It records besides the difference between the custom of that day and the rule of the Buddhist house (the ordained and the lay alike taking not eating after noon as the fast, while the laity took only abstaining from pungent foods and wine as the fast).

Every stirring and every rising thought — 「南洲之人,心識無定」—“The people of the southern continent have no settled mind and consciousness.” 〔X21n0384 0716a12〕; it cites the accounts of the counting of thought-moments in the Ānāpāna Sūtra, the Sūtra of Humane Kings, and the Sūtra of Dwelling in the Womb; 「然三業之本,以心為源」—“yet the root of the three kinds of action has the mind for its source.” 〔X21n0384 0716a21〕, and 「然檢點自心,於二六時中,大約罪多於福也」—“yet if one takes stock of one’s own mind through the twelve watches, on the whole the offences outnumber the blessings.” 〔X21n0384 0716a22〕. Glossing the heaviness and lightness of karma: 「雖分輕重,然受報時,纖毫不爽」—“Though divided as heavy and light, yet when the recompense is received not a hair’s breadth goes astray.” 〔X21n0384 0716b08〕

The two senses of reading the sūtra and gaining no recompense (the mirror’s own question and answer) — 「然今非無讀經者,竟不獲報,何也」—“Yet it is not that there are none today who read sūtras, and still they gain no recompense. Why is this?” 〔X21n0384 0716c07〕; two answers: 「一、方內之人,及居家之屬,前生罪惡深重,則是定業難逃」—“First, that among people within the region and the members of the household, the offences and evils of former lives are deep and heavy, and fixed karma is hard to escape.” 〔X21n0384 0716c08〕; and the second lies with the one who recites — 「志心者,誦經得力,故能轉宿殃;不志心者,誦力既淺,福不勝罪,故難轉也」—“One of wholehearted mind gets strength from reciting the sūtra, and so can turn the calamity of former lives; one not of wholehearted mind has but shallow strength in his reciting, and his blessing does not outweigh his offences, and so it is hard to turn.” 〔X21n0384 0716c09〕. Glossing sudden sickness: 「橫病者,乃疫癘流行,福衰忽染」—“Sudden sickness is pestilence going about, and one whose blessings have waned catches it all at once.” 〔X21n0384 0716c14〕

The great affinity — 「因緣,秪是感應異名」—“Affinity is simply another name for stirring and response.” 〔X21n0384 0717a03〕; and the character 「大」 points to something else: 「大者,皆欲令其開、示、悟、入佛之知見,大事因緣也」—“Great means: all of it is meant to make them open, be shown, awaken to, and enter a buddha’s knowledge and vision — the affinity of the one great matter.” 〔X21n0384 0717a03〕. 「譬子墮水火,父母騷擾救之;子有疾病,父母心偏愛之」—“It is as when a child falls into water or fire and the parents are thrown into a commotion to save him; or when a child is sick and the parents’ hearts are partial to him.” 〔X21n0384 0717a09〕, 「以南洲眾生,罪業偏重故也」—“because the karmic offences of the beings of the southern continent are particularly heavy.” 〔X21n0384 0717a10〕; 「譬如磁石吸銕,應感同時」—“as a lodestone draws iron: response and stirring are at one instant.” 〔X21n0384 0717a12〕

Hearing the name and seeing the image — 「此言聞名見像者,明旋復之功也」—“That it speaks here of hearing the name and seeing the image is to make plain the work of turning back.” 〔X21n0384 0717a18〕; 「今旋其妄聞,聞菩薩之名;旋其妄見,見菩薩之像」—“Now one turns one’s deluded hearing and hears the bodhisattva’s name; one turns one’s deluded seeing and sees the bodhisattva’s image.” 〔X21n0384 0717a21〕, until 「名無名,而真聞了了;像無像,而真見昭昭」—“the name is nameless, and the true hearing is perfectly clear; the image is imageless, and the true seeing is perfectly bright.” 〔X21n0384 0717a23〕. Glossing three characters, five characters, one verse, one line, it matches the numbers three, five, and one to the three delusions, three obstructions, three cognitions, three virtues, and three bodies, and to the five abodes, five destinies, five faculties, five powers, and five divisions, while 「一偈則一門超出,一句則一性圓明」—“by a single verse one gate is passed beyond; by a single line one nature is round and bright.” 〔X21n0384 0717b03〕

Asking the name of the sūtra — glossing the Hu manner of kneeling: 「以三處翹」—“because three places are raised.” 〔X21n0384 0717b18〕 up, 「故名互跪,即右膝著地也」—“and hence it is called alternate kneeling; that is, the right knee is set to the ground.” 〔X21n0384 0717b18〕. Glossing the sense of asking a name: 「夫名之所以為名,召其實者也」—“That by which a name is a name is that it summons the reality.” 〔X21n0384 0717c09〕. The gloss on the three names: of the original practice, 「本行,即本昔之行」—“Original practice is the practice of the original past.” 〔X21n0384 0717c23〕; and of the power of the original pledge, 「梵語僧那,此云弘誓」—“The Sanskrit is transcribed sengna; here it means the great pledge.” 〔X21n0384 0718a02〕, 「梵名娑羅,此云力」—“the Sanskrit name is transcribed suoluo; here it means power.” 〔X21n0384 0718a05〕, and it cites the four senses of power in the Sūtra on Aggregates, Sustainers, and Entries, matching them to this honored one — 「不為天魔沮壞,一力也」—“he is not thwarted or wrecked by the māras of the heavens: that is the first power.” 〔X21n0384 0718a08〕, benefiting beings wherever he is, the second power; the daring to transform the hells in particular, the third power; 「能為六道得依,四力也」—“he can be that on which the six destinies rely: that is the fourth power.” 〔X21n0384 0718a09〕. Concluding with the spreading abroad: 「此顯地藏之名,亦從本願而立」—“This shows that the name Kṣitigarbha too is set up from the original vow.” 〔X21n0384 0718a14〕, 「故集家單以本願立題,深有以也」—“and so the compilers set up the title by the original vow alone, and there is deep reason in it.” 〔X21n0384 0718a15〕

Bowing and withdrawing — the last section glosses the two characters for reverence, tracing character by character the origins of their formation, and is the longest stretch of gloss in this chapter; its aim lies in “looking at the mind-pictures of the ancients, and thereby knowing the learning of their minds.” This belongs to the mirror’s philology, not to anything in the sūtra text; recorded without adjudication.

V. Divergent Readings of the Commentators (recorded side by side, without adjudication)

Of commentary on this sūtra there is but one author (the evidence has already been given at the head of the volume and in the first unit). The columns for this passage are as follows:

MirrorRecension followedStandingVerbatimAnchor
Outline and Commentary on the Sūtra of the Original Vows of Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva, 6 fascicles (compiled by Lingcheng · styled Qinglian · Qing)This sūtra (quoted phrase by phrase)the word-by-word mirror「大章第三,明度脫緣分」—“The third great section: making plain the conditions of deliverance”〔X21n0384 0706b17〕
Guiding Thread to the Sūtra of the Original Vows of Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva, 1 fascicle (the same author)This sūtra (explains the title and the profound meaning; not phrase by phrase)At the head of the same work「正與今經意同,故名如來讚歎品第六」—“which agrees exactly with the sense of this sūtra, and hence the name, ‘The Tathāgata’s Praise, Chapter Six’”〔X21n0383 0648c22〕
Outline of the Kṣitigarbha Sūtra, 1 fascicle (the same author)This sūtra (outline headings only; no sūtra text)At the head of the same workNothing in this passage can be cited from it (that fascicle lists outline headings only; its chapter title reads 「如來讚歎品」—“The Tathāgata’s Praise” 〔X21n0382 0621c14〕)
Rite of Repentance and Vows in Praise and Veneration of Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva, 1 fascicle (composed by Zhixu · Ming)Not this sūtra (it takes the Daśacakra as its authority)Corroboration from a liturgical text「敬宗十輪」—“reverently taking the Daśacakra as its authority”〔X74n1486 0587a04〕

The Guiding Thread has a gloss of its own upon this chapter; the column is not empty: its text begins from 「梵語多陀阿伽陀或怛闥阿竭,秦言如來」—“The Sanskrit is transcribed duotuoajiatuo or else datanajie; in the tongue of Qin, Tathāgata.” 〔X21n0383 0648c07〕, passes through the three bodies of “Tathāgata” and the division of the two characters for praise and extolling, on to the question and answer about praising the awesome spiritual might alone and not the six perfections (see topic three), and ends by tying it in sequence to the next chapter. Its account of why this chapter comes to be: 「上文業緣等三品已開三道成三德,皆地藏不思議威神之力」—“The three chapters above, on karmic conditions and the rest, have already opened the three paths into the three virtues, and all of it is the inconceivable awesome spiritual power of Kṣitigarbha.” 〔X21n0383 0648c04〕, 「故如來於人天大眾之前,特申讚嘆」—“therefore the Tathāgata, before the great assembly of humans and gods, expressly sets forth his praise.” 〔X21n0383 0648c05〕, and 「一、顯地藏無數劫來慈悲神力,二、勸未來眾生,供養得福,故有此品之來也」—“first, to display Kṣitigarbha’s kindness, compassion, and spiritual power through numberless kalpas; second, to exhort the beings of ages to come that offering gains blessing — and hence the coming of this chapter.” 〔X21n0383 0648c05〕

What the form of the Guiding Thread actually is: that fascicle is not confined to explaining the title of the work as a whole; beneath it each chapter in turn has a passage glossing why that chapter comes, down to the last chapter. Only, its way of marking the chapter is not uniform — sometimes the whole chapter title is given (as here: 「正與今經意同,故名如來讚歎品第六」—“which agrees exactly with the sense of this sūtra, and hence the name, ‘The Tathāgata’s Praise, Chapter Six’” 〔X21n0383 0648c22〕), and sometimes the chapter title is not given and the matter is pointed at instead (as in the previous chapter, 「普賢發問請說,見大行之不休,示悲心之靡間,此問地獄名號」—“Samantabhadra raises his question and asks for the teaching, showing that great practice does not rest and that the mind of compassion has no interval; here he asks the names of the hells.” 〔X21n0383 0648b14〕 as the deeper sense, with the judgment 「上自業緣、業感以及此品,名為三道,亦名三障」—“from Karmic Conditions and Karmic Impulsions up to this chapter, these are named the three paths, and also named the three obstructions.” 〔X21n0383 0648b16〕). Hence to search that fascicle by the full form of a chapter title must return nothing for any chapter whose heading is incomplete, though its text is in fact there; the column for this passage is fixed by its text, not by its heading. Recorded without adjudication.

The account of the Guiding Thread’s occasion joins the section on the ten fast days in this chapter (recorded without adjudication) — that fascicle’s account of the occasion states the reason the book was written, and one item in it falls exactly upon the ten days this chapter sets up: in the winter of the jiwei year of Kangxi the author copied out a text of this sūtra by hand, and 「每遇十齋日,披衣敬讀一過」—“whenever a fast day of the ten came round, he put on his robe and reverently read it through once.” 〔X21n0383 0639a08〕, 「為資冥之大猷,作酬恩之常課」—“as a great plan for aiding those in the dark, and as a regular exercise for repaying kindness.” 〔X21n0383 0639a09〕 The man who glossed the section on the fast days of this chapter kept for himself the very days this chapter sets up; this is a matter of the mirror-layer’s own conduct, not a gloss upon the sūtra text, and is set down separately and not entered into any doctrinal judgment.

Nothing found for divergent readings in this passage: apart from the three titles by the same author, there is no second commentator’s gloss on this passage to set beside it in a column. This is recorded honestly.

One instance of the mirror setting up a divergence of its own: on the two characters 「乃至」, expounders from of old all read them as a phrase of skipping and abbreviating, and the mirror alone does not follow them but sets up another account (see topic four). It states for itself that this runs contrary to the old account; both are recorded and no adjudication is made in their stead.

VI. Terms (first occurrences in this passage)

TermGround of the glossAnchor
Universally Broad (a bodhisattva’s name)「從心發智,智彌法界,曰普。以智導行,行滿虗空,曰廣」—“Wisdom issues from the mind, and the wisdom fills the dharma-realm: this is called universal. With wisdom he leads his practice, and the practice fills empty space: this is called broad.”〔X21n0384 0707b11〕
Praise · extolling (the two characters distinguished)「讚者,稱美之詞,乃從文以結章」—“Praise is a word of commendation, following the text and rounding it into a section.” 〔X21n0383 0648c16〕 / 「歎者,咨嗟之意,乃隨聲而歌詠」—“Extolling is the sense of sighing in admiration, following the voice and singing it out.”〔X21n0383 0648c17〕
Silk damask「繒綵,即五色綵縀」—“Zengcai is damask of the five colors.”〔X21n0384 0709a24〕
Banners and pennants「旛之大者為幢」—“The larger sort of pennant is a banner.”〔X21n0384 0709b08〕
The space of a meal「食頃,一飯食時」—“Shiqing is the time of taking one meal.” — the little shows forth the much, the short sets off the long〔X21n0384 0709c24〕
Upright in form「梵名阿波羅提目伽,此言端正」—“The Sanskrit name is transcribed apoluotimujia; here it means upright in form.”〔X21n0384 0710a15〕
Wholehearted mind「志者,心之所至也」—“Intent is that at which the mind arrives.”〔X21n0384 0710b01〕
Able (the 「能」 of “able, before the bodhisattva’s image”)「能者,信善之實」—“Able is the substance of faith in the good.”〔X21n0384 0710b13〕
Gandharva · kiṃnara「況乾闥、緊那皆天帝樂神」—“how much more when the gandharvas and the kiṃnaras are all musician-spirits of the lord of the gods.” — with this the mirror glosses how making music gains the guarding of ghosts and spirits〔X21n0384 0710c06〕
Evil person「此云惡人,亦云不好人」—“This says an evil person, and also says a person who is not good.”〔X21n0384 0710c21〕
The Worthy Kalpa「秦翻為賢,以多賢人出世,故名賢劫也」—“In the tongue of Qin it is rendered ‘worthy,’ because many worthy men appear in the world, and hence the name Worthy Kalpa.”〔X21n0384 0711b07〕
Hungry ghost「梵名闍黎哆,云餓鬼」—“The Sanskrit name is transcribed shelituo; it says hungry ghost.”〔X21n0384 0711b20〕
Animal「梵名底栗車,云畜生」—“The Sanskrit name is transcribed dilizhe; it says animal.”〔X21n0384 0711b21〕
Nightmare-oppression「烏蘇慢,此云厭」—“wusuman; here it means pressing down.” 〔X21n0384 0712a08〕 / 「臥厭不寤,故曰魘寐」—“pressed down while lying asleep and not waking, and so it is called yanmei.”〔X21n0384 0712a09〕
So-and-so「梵語那莽,此云某甲」—“The Sanskrit is transcribed namang; here it means so-and-so.”〔X21n0384 0712b24〕
Reading · reciting (the two characters distinguished)「對經名讀,以未熟故;背本名誦,以文熟故」—“Facing the text is called reading, because it is not yet familiar; turning from the book is called reciting, because the wording has grown familiar.”〔X21n0384 0713b02〕
Repentance「梵語懺摩,此云悔過,華梵雙標也」—“The Sanskrit is transcribed chanmo; here it means to repent of a transgression — the term sets Chinese and Sanskrit side by side.”〔X21n0384 0714b17〕
A single seven days「一七者,世數,極於七也」—“A single seven: it is a worldly number, and seven is its limit.”〔X21n0384 0714b22〕
Treading-the-lotus birth · coiled-bowel birth「甚有一足先下,謂之踏蓮生,母腸同出,謂之盤腸生。此最險惡,命在須臾」—“There are even those where one foot comes down first, which is called a treading-the-lotus birth, and those where the mother’s bowels come out along with the child, which is called a coiled-bowel birth. This last is the most perilous, and life hangs upon a moment.” — two names for hard delivery, the mirror giving the gloss itself; the two forms are not merged〔X21n0384 0715a21〕
Fast「齋之為言,齊也。齊不齊,以致齊者也」—“Fast says even: it evens what is uneven, and so brings about evenness.” 〔X21n0384 0716b18〕; the rule within the Buddhist house, 「今釋氏以不過中食為齋」—“the followers of Śākya now take not eating past noon as the fast.”〔X21n0384 0716b19〕
Kneeling in the Hu manner (alternate kneeling)「故名互跪,即右膝著地也」—“and hence it is called alternate kneeling; that is, the right knee is set to the ground.”〔X21n0384 0717b18〕
The great pledge「梵語僧那,此云弘誓」—“The Sanskrit is transcribed sengna; here it means the great pledge.”〔X21n0384 0718a02〕
Power「梵名娑羅,此云力」—“The Sanskrit name is transcribed suoluo; here it means power.”〔X21n0384 0718a05〕
Gold · silver · copper · iron「修䟦拏,翻金」—“xiubana renders gold.” 〔X21n0384 0708b21〕 / 「阿路巴,翻銀」—“alupa renders silver.” 〔X21n0384 0708b22〕 / 「銅,赤金,銀之次也」—“Copper is red metal, next after silver.” 〔X21n0384 0708b23〕 / 「銕,黑金也」—“Iron is black metal.”〔X21n0384 0708c02〕

Counts within this passage: the four acts upon hearing the name (joining the palms · praising · bowing · yearning in longing); the eight materials for making an image (earth · stone · glue · lacquer · gold · silver · copper · iron); the eight things offered (flowers · incense · food and drink · clothing · silk damask · banners and pennants · money · treasures); the six marks of mockery and slander (baring the teeth in a laugh · objecting behind the back · exhorting others to object along with one · objecting alone · objecting together with many · giving rise to mockery and slander in a single thought); the six things done in giving goods away (making offerings to the sūtra and images · making images of buddhas and bodhisattvas · building stūpas and monasteries · lighting oil lamps · giving to the permanent dwelling · giving away what is held dear); the count of days for giving goods away and reading the sūtra (one day · two days · three days · four days · on to seven days); the ten days of the ten fasts (the first · the eighth · the fourteenth · the fifteenth · the eighteenth · the twenty-third · the twenty-fourth · the twenty-eighth · the twenty-ninth · the thirtieth); the four evil deeds (killing · stealing · sexual misconduct · false speech); the three names of the sūtra (Original Vows of Kṣitigarbha · Original Practice of Kṣitigarbha · Power of Kṣitigarbha’s Original Pledge). All these sets are names and numbers listed verbatim one beside another; they are not merged, not abridged, and not carried off with “and the rest.” In the last three items of the ten fast days the base text writes 「二十三、二十四、二十八」 without the character for “day,” while 「二十九日」 has it; the base text’s own characters are recorded as they stand, with nothing supplied and nothing removed.

VII. Simile and Rhetoric

  • Similes the sūtra has of its own — the sūtra text of this passage has listing for its body, and sets up extremely few similes of its own; what stands out are its “how much more” phrases of the type 「何況親受諸橫」 and 「何況別生惡見毀滅」, which are not similes. Of similes the sūtra sets up for itself, nothing is found; recorded honestly.
  • Similes the mirror cites — (1) sandalwood bound as firewood: 「有人大得栴檀香樹,束薪賣之,無有買者」—“a man came by a great sandalwood tree, and bound it up as firewood to sell, and there was no one who would buy.” 〔X21n0384 0707a22〕, likening the sūtra in the world with no one to look at it. (2) Jīvaka gathering herbs: 「如耆婆攬草,無非藥者,普能愈病」—“like Jīvaka gathering herbs: there is nothing among them that is not medicine, and all of it can heal sickness.” 〔X21n0384 0708a23〕, likening the ten thousand virtues of the name. (3) The bursting river and the sky-piercing tree: 「譬夫決江之流,濫觴於甕口;叅天之樹,發蘖乎毫芒」—“It is as when a river bursts its course: the flood begins at a gap the size of a jar’s mouth; and a tree that pierces the sky puts out its first shoot from a hair’s tip.” 〔X21n0384 0711a21〕, likening mockery and slander in a single thought. (4) Bow, string, arrow, trigger: 「唇口是弓,心慮如弦,音聲如箭,一念如機」—“Lips and mouth are the bow, the mind’s deliberation is the string, the voice is the arrow, and a single thought is the trigger.” 〔X21n0384 0711a22〕. (5) The golden elixir touching iron: 「金丹一粒,點銕成金,至理一言,革凡成聖」—“a single grain of the golden elixir touches iron and turns it to gold; a single word of the ultimate principle transforms the ordinary into the holy.” 〔X21n0384 0712b10〕, glossing why it is read through only once. (6) Parents saving a child: 「譬子墮水火,父母騷擾救之;子有疾病,父母心偏愛之」—“It is as when a child falls into water or fire and the parents are thrown into a commotion to save him; or when a child is sick and the parents’ hearts are partial to him.” 〔X21n0384 0717a09〕. (7) The lodestone drawing iron: 「譬如磁石吸銕,應感同時」—“as a lodestone draws iron: response and stirring are at one instant.” 〔X21n0384 0717a12〕. (8) The moon coming out: 「如月出現,能使人間城邑聚落諸剎帝利、婆羅門等,若男若女,悉皆稱讚」—“As when the moon appears, it can make the kṣatriyas and brahmins and the rest, in the cities and towns and villages of the human world, whether men or women, all alike praise it.” 〔X21n0384 0706b19〕 (from the Ratnamegha Sūtra, with which the mirror begins its outline of this chapter). (9) Sending provisions to a distant man: 「故知,為過去父母等作福,如餉遠人」—“Know then that to make blessings for parents and the rest who have passed is like sending provisions to someone far away.” 〔X21n0384 0713c23〕, likening the making of blessings for the dead — and immediately beneath it the Sūtra of the Mindfulness of the True Dharma is cited to set the limit upon receiving the blessing (see topic three), so that this simile figures not only the distance but also that it may not arrive.
  • The bone of the rhetoric is a descending threshold — the causes set out in this passage run steadily downward: hearing the name → joining the palms → praising → bowing → yearning in longing → one gaze and one bow → the space of a meal → even a single thought → even hearing three characters or five of this sūtra, or a single verse or a single line. And the fruits promised do not diminish along with them. The two characters 「乃至」 are the joint of this descent, occurring ten times in the whole passage, and the mirror sets up an explanation of them at the section on the fast days (see topic four).
  • The symmetry of the reverse side — as the causes on the obverse run downward, so does the mockery and slander of the reverse: from objecting together with many, and objecting alone, it draws in to 「乃至一念生譏毀」. Both end with 「乃至」, the one promising blessing and the other showing recompense.
  • The close — this chapter ends by asking the name, and the three names answered (Original Vows · Original Practice · Power of the Original Pledge) gather backward from last to first: power issues from practice, practice from the vow. The sūtra does not choose among them; those who chose were the compilers of the sūtra.

VIII. Citation and Carrying Forward

  • The Jeweled Repentance of the Dharma Wheel for the Great Water-and-Land Rite of Saints and Ordinary Beings of the Dharma-Realm, X74n1499 — it makes a short comment on each chapter, and on this chapter: 「如來讚歎品,放身光,出大音,告無量聖凡,稱地藏恩力」—“The Tathāgata’s Praise: he sends forth the light of his body, gives forth a great sound, addresses measureless saints and ordinary beings, and extols the power of Kṣitigarbha’s kindness.” 〔X74n1499 0890a22〕
  • The Ritual of the Bodhimaṇḍa of Kṣitigarbha’s Compassion for Relieving Suffering, Commending Blessings, and Benefiting the Living, ZW06n0052 — this chapter enters the ritual as its sixth period. Its general list of chapter headings already includes this chapter 〔ZW06n0052 0229a17〕; the verse of its proclamation runs 「大士陰功莫可量,如來金口為宣揚」—“The great being’s hidden merit cannot be measured; the Tathāgata’s golden mouth proclaims it.” 〔ZW06n0052 0249a13〕, 「生天但念慈尊號,愈病惟稱本願章」—“To be born in heaven, only recollect the kind one’s name; to heal sickness, only recite the chapter of the original vows.” 〔ZW06n0052 0249a14〕, 「或鑄金銀銅鐵像,須焚戒定慧心香」—“Or cast images of gold, silver, copper, and iron; and burn the mind-incense of precepts, concentration, and wisdom.” 〔ZW06n0052 0249a15〕. Its responsory runs 「善哉!普廣發慈悲;偉矣!如來開利益」—“Excellent! Universally Broad brings forth kindness and compassion. Great indeed! The Tathāgata opens the benefit.” 〔ZW06n0052 0281a18〕 The three matters of that verse (birth in heaven · healing sickness · casting images) answer exactly to three sections of this chapter, and are the ritual’s digest of it.
  • The Comprehensive Record of the Buddhas and Patriarchs, T49n2035 — not a citation of this sūtra, but historical witness for the ten fast days of this chapter: 「每月十齋日。持佛菩薩號乞福滅罪」—“The ten fast days of each month. One holds the names of the buddhas and bodhisattvas, praying for blessings and the extinction of offences.” 〔T49n2035 0320c06〕; and it records besides the edict of Gaozu of the Tang in the second year of Wude, 「正五九月及月十齋日。不得行刑屠釣。永為國式」—“In the first, fifth, and ninth months, and on the ten fast days of each month, no punishment shall be carried out, nor butchering, nor fishing. Let this be a standard of the state forever.” 〔T49n2035 0362b03〕 The word-by-word mirror follows this work outright in glossing the fast days (see topic three).
  • The Rite of Repentance and Vows in Praise and Veneration of Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva, X74n1486 — its author states that he takes the Daśacakra first as his authority: 「敬宗十輪」—“reverently taking the Daśacakra as its authority.” 〔X74n1486 0587a04〕; the name of the bodhisattva Universally Broad is listed in the work 〔X74n1486 0585b01〕, but the words of its great praise come from the Daśacakra Sūtra and not from this sūtra, and it may not be taken as a witness to the wording of this sūtra.
  • The Sūtra of the Original Vows and Merits of the Medicine Buddha, Beryl Radiance Tathāgata, T14n0450 — the sibling sūtra of this axis. The two take 「本願」 into their titles alike, and alike make the hearing of the name the gate of benefit; for the comparison at the passage on weariness of womanhood, see topic three.
  • The Daśacakra-kṣitigarbha Sūtra, T13n0411 — a sūtra of the same honored one but of different text. For the benefit of calling the name and the verse on calling the name for a single day, see topic three. And of any list of fast days, nothing is found in that sūtra: neither of the two forms 齋日 and 十齋 occurs even once in the continuous stream of T13n0411 (a fault-tolerant search, not a plain character search) — the list of ten fast days is a layer this sūtra alone has.
  • Of citation of this passage by the remaining volumes of this axis, nothing is found.

IX. Text-critical Placement

One collation note falls within this passage (a correction by CBETA of a character in the Taishō’s own printing, not a variant reading among witnesses):

AnchorPresent textOriginal printingGround and witness
0782c17the 繒 of 「繒綵、幢旛」the Jiaxing canon (held in the General Library of the University of Tokyo, main series, case 95, volume 5, plate 91, left register, line 5)

Of the fifteen collation notes in the whole volume, this chapter holds one.

Gaiji: none in this unit. (The single gaiji mark in the whole volume is in the previous chapter, 「或有地獄,純飛𨪏鏫」—“there are hells where nothing flies but blades and lances” 〔T13n0412 0782b11〕, and is not in this chapter.)

Inline gloss: none in this unit. (The base text has no place="inline" gloss anywhere in the volume; its 124 instances of cb:place="inline" all attach to paragraphs rather than to notes, and are not inline glosses.)

The chapter title is identical in both recensions — the base text reads 「如來讚歎品第六」—“The Tathāgata’s Praise, Chapter Six” 〔T13n0412 0782b20〕, and the word-by-word mirror’s chapter title likewise reads 「如來讚歎品第六」—“The Tathāgata’s Praise, Chapter Six” 〔X21n0384 0706b23〕, as do the chapter titles in the Guiding Thread 〔X21n0383 0648c23〕 and the Outline 〔X21n0382 0621c14〕. This is not of the same kind as the 校量/較量 divergence in chapter ten; this chapter has no variant in its title.

The mirror’s fascicle-division differs from the base text’s — the base text’s Fascicle One ends with this chapter; the recension the word-by-word mirror follows has three fascicles, and in the mirror this chapter belongs to the Middle Fascicle, tied to Fascicle Three of the outline and commentary, whose end is 「地藏菩薩本願經卷中科注卷之三」—“The Sūtra of the Original Vows of Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva, Middle Fascicle; Outline and Commentary, Fascicle Three” 〔X21n0384 0718b15〕, the head of the next being 「地藏菩薩本願經卷中科注卷之四」—“The Sūtra of the Original Vows of Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva, Middle Fascicle; Outline and Commentary, Fascicle Four” 〔X21n0384 0718c04〕, which begins with the next chapter. Hence the correspondence between the mirror and the base text goes by chapter and not by fascicle; recorded without adjudication, and not one character of the base text is altered on that account.

Divergences of character between the mirror and the base text (when the mirror’s wording is quoted, its own characters are followed and not restored to the base text’s forms):

Base textMirrorThe mirror’s anchor
遍照百千萬億恒河沙等諸佛世界徧照百千萬億恒河沙等〔X21n0384 0706c02〕
或彩畫形像或彩畵形像〔X21n0384 0708b08〕
金、銀、銅、鐵,作此菩薩金銀銅銕,作此菩薩〔X21n0384 0708b09〕
或露齒笑,或背面非或露齒笑,或面背〔X21n0384 0710c18〕
久處床枕久處牀枕〔X21n0384 0711c18〕
男女俗眼,不辨是事不辯是事〔X21n0384 0712a19〕
至于五無間罪至於五無間罪〔X21n0384 0712c16〕
其數三遍,或七遍其數三徧,或七徧〔X21n0384 0714a05〕
產者,或男或女產者,或男或女〔X21n0384 0714c11〕
衣食豐衣食豐(the mirror’s gloss likewise reads 豐益)〔X21n0384 0716c12〕
我久知大士有如此不可思議神力我久知大士,有如此不可思議神力〔X21n0384 0717b13〕

Four of these are more than differences of graph, and should be set out separately: (1) 背面非 / 面背非 is a difference of word order; (2) 新產 / 斯產 is a difference of character; (3) 豐溢 / 豐益 is a difference of character, and the mirror writes 益 both where it quotes the sūtra and in its own gloss, so that it is no chance slip; (4) the base text’s 我久知是大士 has one character 是 more than the mirror’s. All four are recorded without adjudication, and the reader-facing layers follow the base text’s characters throughout.

One case of the mirror’s own usage not being uniform — within the same chapter it quotes 「其數三徧,或七徧」 〔X21n0384 0714a05〕 with 徧, and quotes 「讀是經一遍」 〔X21n0384 0716b10〕 with 遍. Both forms are used, and neither is forced into the other.

Divergences in the mirror’s quotations from other books — quoting the five kinds of voice of the Brahmā King from the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom, the mirror writes 「如梵天王五種聲,而從口出」—“as the five kinds of voice of the Brahmā King, and they issue from his mouth” 〔X21n0384 0706c18〕, where that treatise’s own text reads 「如梵天王五種聲從口出」—“as the five kinds of voice of the Brahmā King issue from his mouth” 〔T25n1509 0091a08〕, and its five items read in the treatise 「其一、深如雷;二、清徹遠聞,聞者悅樂;三、入心敬愛;四、諦了易解;五、聽者無厭」—“the first, deep as thunder; the second, clear and penetrating, heard far off, and those who hear it are glad; the third, it enters the mind and is revered and loved; the fourth, it is exact and plain and easily understood; the fifth, the hearer never wearies of it” 〔T25n1509 0091a09〕; and quoting the closing words of the Sūtra of the Four Heavenly Kings, the mirror writes 「斯皆五戒十善,斂情攝欲,六齋使然」—“all this comes about through the five precepts and ten good deeds, the gathering in of the feelings and the mastering of desire, and the six fasts” 〔X21n0384 0708a01〕, where that sūtra’s own text reads 「斯皆五戒十善、撿情執欲、六齋使然」—“all this comes about through the five precepts and ten good deeds, the checking of the feelings and the holding of desire in hand, and the six fasts” 〔T15n0590 0118c13〕. Where quotations differ in their characters, each book’s own characters are recorded side by side and neither is altered to the other.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing — with AI-assisted consistency checking

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0